Lynda Cohen Loigman

Since Augusta’s mother’s death, everything in the apartment drooped with grief. <> Augusta knew that her father was still stuck in the quicksand of his sorrow. At the store, he managed to keep up with his duties. But at home, he had a more difficult time. There was a barrier between him and his daughters now, as if he were standing behind a screen—one sheer enough so that they could see him, but opaque enough to blur all his edges.
She was indulged not only because of her age, but because of her wide-ranging wisdom and talents. Esther could pluck a chicken faster than anyone in the neighborhood. She could get black ink stains out of white shirt cuffs and bloodstains out of almost anything. She could remove a cinder from a customer’s eye with less pain and fuss than her nephew, who had been providing the service in his store for the better part of fifteen years.
A beam of moonlight shone in from the window, illuminating Esther’s long silver hair. Augusta rarely saw Esther without her headscarf, and the vision was almost otherworldly. Wrapped over her plain white nightdress was a robe Augusta did not recognize. It was long and silky, a deep sapphire blue, unlike anything she’d seen her aunt wear before. There was a haunting and powerful beauty about the woman that Augusta had previously failed to notice... A multitude of scents swirled around them—ginger and garlic, rosemary and yarrow, cinnamon and horehound, lemon and hyssop. There were other scents, too, for things she could not think to name. Augusta shut her eyes, and when she opened them, the scents in the room shifted yet again, smelling now of solace, of something wholesome and strong. A vision of Irving—healthy once more—filled her mind, as if Esther had conjured it out of the moonlight. <> Esther emptied the contents of the mortar onto a waiting square of plain white muslin. The powder on the fabric sparkled like sunshine reflecting off a pile of freshly fallen snow. It shimmered like the wings of a firefly on a hot summer night. As Esther tied the pouch shut with a piece of string, Augusta swore she could see the light melt away.
This time—for Augusta’s benefit—she whispered the names of her ingredients: pomegranate seeds, black cohosh, stinging nettle, raspberry leaves, viburnum. The spicy aroma of licorice root hit the back of Augusta’s nostrils. <> The moon showed itself as if Esther had summoned it, peering in through the window like a dutiful friend, illuminating the mortar until the brass seemed to glow. As she ground the ingredients, she hummed her strange song. An entreaty. A wish. An incantation. A prayer. The pestle blazed bright from between her long fingers, until the room smelled of potency, abundance, and hope.
Zip’s laugh was warm and cold at the same time. “Well, Irving, I’m real appreciative of what you did for my Sammy, and I’m happy you came to see me today. If you ever need anything, you let me know.
Even from behind, with her hair in a swim cap, he had been certain it was her. And when she turned around, it had taken all his self-control not to blurt out that he’d thought about her almost every day for the past sixty-two years... Goldie looked exactly like herself, with every expression he remembered intact. When she pulled away from him, he wasn’t insulted. It was exactly the reaction he knew she would have—annoyed, stunned, exasperated. By eighty, most people had lost their mettle. But Goldie still had plenty to spare. It was like the line from that Shakespeare play he’d read in his continuing education class at Florida Atlantic University last year: “Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale her infinite variety.”
The care with which she did so made Irving’s heart ache. It seemed to him that Goldie had sprinted to Birnbaum even more quickly than she’d run to him when he’d collapsed on the tennis court. Had he read that incident incorrectly? Was Goldie simply the kind of woman who ran toward others in a crisis?
“Mama used to say that the three strands of the challah are meant for truth, peace, and justice.” <> “A lovely explanation,” said Esther. “But why not past, present, and future? Braiding is associated with strength, is it not? Why not beauty, honor, and strength? And what of a loaf with more than three strands? Six strands may be the six days of the week, leading up to the day of rest. Eight strands may mean new beginnings, as in the way we circumcise a child on the eighth day after birth. My mother used to make a twelve-stranded loaf, to represent the twelve tribes of Israel.”... I could offer many more interpretations, but the point is, there isn’t one explanation. Things are never as straightforward as we want them to be, Goldie. Why must I choose a single solution when the truth lies somewhere in between them all?”
How could her father ask her to choose between the enigmatic splendor of Esther’s work and the solid satisfaction of his own? Between the thrill of a patch of kitchen moonlight and the security of the prescription room? Why couldn’t he see that they were equally powerful? Why couldn’t he appreciate the beauty in both?
Only when they were in the pool did the barrier between them fade and the awkwardness subside. In the water, Augusta’s mind played tricks on her. Place was irrelevant, time turned backward. In the water, she was back at Coney Island, laughing and swimming with her sister. She could hear her mother during their lessons. Don’t forget to stop and breathe. When Augusta was swimming and her body was occupied, her mind expanded in unforeseeable ways. She was meeting Irving for the first time. She was in the kitchen with Aunt Esther. <> In the water, Augusta could remember the subtle magic of her youth.
Augusta guessed she was in her late forties—older than Augusta’s mother would have been, and yet not so very far off. Her beauty was like the ocean in winter—cold and splendid in its austerity.
“Because there is still good that we can do. Because sometimes our remedies can cure. Because we can bear witness to a woman who suffers when her doctors refuse to see her pain. Because even when we cannot heal, a bowl of chicken soup can offer comfort.”
When Prohibition started, the government took all the alcohol off the market. Pharmacists can sell it for medicinal purposes, but only when a customer has a prescription.” <> Augusta had seen the special forms. Customers were allowed one pint every ten days, as long as they brought in a new prescription each time... pharmacies can still get quality whiskey—bottled-in-bond at 100 proof, aged, and stamped by the U.S. government. Which means that everyone wants what we’re selling.”... They set up fake pharmacies so their bookkeepers could make everything look good on paper. They paid off the distributors and the warehouse operators and got their hands on the alcohol withdrawal permits to make sure everything ran smoothly. But the government started cracking down on the permits. So now the racketeers have been forcing pharmacy owners to go into business with them.”
Her reflection was a kaleidoscope of buried memories. The sapphire fabric was the evening sky outside her half-open Brooklyn window, it was Esther’s silk robe in the kitchen at midnight, and the bottles of Higgins inks on her father’s store shelves. The trim at the edges of her skirt and sleeves was the silver in Esther’s graying hair, the giant stockpot on the kitchen stove, and the band of her sister’s wedding ring. In the mirror, Augusta’s pewter eyes were the same as her mother’s before she got sick: filled with uncomplicated delight. <> Past and present, joy and sorrow mingled together in the shining glass. Augusta wasn’t merely her eighty-year-old self—she was fourteen and sixteen, two and twelve.
“You kept it? After all this time?” It was almost too much for her to take in, the way the echoes of her past were increasingly finding their way into her present. The air in the library felt thick with wonder;
I’m perfectly fine. Although getting the Jell-O out of my ears was a lot harder than you might think.”
The truth was, no one worked for Zip anymore—not since his wife Mitzi had taken over. Zip Diamond’s health was going downhill fast, and in the wake of his steady decline, now his wife was giving the orders. <> Of course, no one was allowed to know. The number one rule of working for Mitzi was that Zip’s illness was never to be revealed to anyone. That was why Mitzi hired Irving. He had no stake in the organization; he didn’t know anyone in her business. Irving Rivkin was a complete outsider, and because he had no interest in rising up through the ranks, Mitzi knew he would never squeal about Zip to any of his competitors.
For a moment, Augusta could remember what it felt like to believe—not in the magic of witches or fairies, but in the magic of women who knew how to heal; the magic of women in the quiet of their kitchens, who could sweeten a bitter woman’s heart or soothe a man’s temper with a cup of tea. The ones who knew how to bring down a fever, assuage a toothache, or quiet a child with nothing more than a spoonful of honey, a gentle hand, and a few whispered words.

In all the years since Evie has been gone, I have never once looked at another woman, but now, with you—”
“NO!” Irving shouted, pounding his fist on the table with such force that the olive at the bottom of Augusta’s martini glass quivered. “Are you kidding me with this crap, Nathaniel? After we had that whole talk? You’re going to do this to me AGAIN?”
Nathaniel sank back into his chair, looking utterly confused. “What did I say? What did I do?”
“The same thing you did sixty-two years ago when I told you I was going to ask Augusta to marry me!”

He bit his lip until he tasted blood. “And what if … what if I say no?”
Mitzi Diamond’s laugh was as lifeless as Freddie Schechter’s open eyes.

There were so many women who wanted her help, so many women who felt overlooked by their doctors. They see an old woman with gray hair, said Brenda, and they assume we’re all exaggerating. Meanwhile, when my husband goes for his appointment, they treat his cold like it’s the bubonic plague!

"End Times"

Jul. 7th, 2025 04:45 pm
Peter Turchin

I hope that this book will convince you that this view is wrong. A science of history is not only possible but also useful: it helps us anticipate how the collective choices we make in the present can bring us a better future.
* focused on cycles of political integration and disintegration, particularly on state formation and state collapse. This is the area where our field’s findings are arguably the most robust—and arguably the most disturbing... complex societies everywhere are affected by recurrent and, to a certain degree, predictable waves of political instability, brought about by the same basic set of forces, operating across the thousands of years of human history.
we were due for another sharp instability spike by the early 2020s.
* stagnating or declining real wages (wages in inflation-adjusted dollars), a growing gap between rich and poor, overproduction of young graduates with advanced degrees, declining public trust, and exploding public debt, these seemingly disparate social indicators are actually related to each other dynamically. Historically, such developments have served as leading indicators of looming political instability. In the United States, all of these factors started to take an ominous turn in the 1970s.
The problem is that the historical record is rich, and each pundit can easily find cases in it to support whichever side of a policy debate they favor. Clearly, inference from such “cherry-picked” examples is not the way to go. <> Cliodynamics is different. It uses the methods of data science, treating the historical record, compiled by generations of historians, as Big Data.
the New Deal era: for roughly fifty years the interests of workers and the interests of owners were kept in balance in this country, such that overall income inequality remained remarkably low. <> This social contract began to break down in the late 1970s... the fruits of economic growth were reaped by the elites. A perverse “wealth pump” came into being, taking from the poor and giving to the rich. The Great Compression reversed itself. In many ways, the past forty years resemble what happened in the United States between 1870 and 1900.
* the extra wealth flowing to the elites (to the proverbial “1 percent,” but even more so to the top 0.01 percent) eventually created trouble for the wealth holders (and power holders) themselves. The social pyramid has grown top-heavy. We now have too many “elite aspirants” competing for a fixed number of positions in the upper echelons of politics and business. In our model, such conditions have a name: elite overproduction. Together with popular immiseration, elite overproduction, and the intraelite conflicts that it has engendered, has gradually undermined our civic cohesiveness
Ten-percenters (roughly, millionaires in today’s dollars) have a lot of power over their own lives. One-percenters (roughly, decamillionaires) have a lot of power over other people’s lives. Centimillionaires and billionaires wield even more power.
Then a chair is removed, and another round is played. At the end, there is one winner. In Evita, the winner is Colonel Juan Perón, who later in the musical (as in real life) becomes president of Argentina and founder of the Peronist Party. <> In the elite aspirant game, or the aspirant game, for short, instead of reducing the number of chairs each round, we increase the number of players... For example, you can slow down by a chair or even stop and wait right next to it for the music to stop, while shoving away other contenders. Congratulations, you have just become a counter-elite—someone who is willing to break the rules to get ahead in the game. Unfortunately, others quickly catch on, and each chair soon acquires a jostling crowd, and before long you have the recipe for a free-for-all fistfight. This turns out to be a good model for understanding the consequences of elite overproduction in real life.
An even better metric for following the effect of overproduction of wealth holders on elections is the cost of running a successful campaign... the average spending of the House winner increased from $400K in 1990 to $2.35 million in 2020, while the same statistic for the Senate started at $3.9 million (in 1990) and grew to $27 million in the last electoral round.
* An additional sign of growing popular discontent was the rise of populist parties, such as the anti-immigration Know-Nothing Party. <> Another related factor in Lincoln’s rise, and the Civil War that his election triggered, was elite overproduction. After 1820, most of the gains from the growing economy went not to the workers but to the elites;... The new millionaires chafed under the rule of the Southern aristocracy, as their economic interests diverged from the established elites. The new elites, who made their money in manufacturing, favored high tariffs to protect budding American industries and state support for “internal improvements” (turnpike, canal, and railroad construction)... History textbooks tell us that the American Civil War was fought over slavery, but this is not the whole story. A better way to characterize this conflict is to say that it was fought over “slavocracy.”
Taiping: Popular immiseration together with elite overproduction is an explosive combination. Immiserated masses generate raw energy, while a cadre of counter-elites provides an organization to channel that energy against the ruling class.
the crisis severity is variable. Despite this variability, the time of troubles always comes. So far, we haven’t seen an exception to this rule. No society that my team has studied had an integrative phase lasting more than around two hundred years.
* Our analysis points to four structural drivers of instability: popular immiseration leading to mass mobilization potential; elite overproduction resulting in intraelite conflict; failing fiscal health and weakened legitimacy of the state; and geopolitical factors. The most important driver is intraelite competition and conflict, which is a reliable predictor of the looming crisis.
Toward 1300, however, the brilliance of the French kingdom began to tarnish. The golden age turned into a gilded age. While elite opulence continued unabated, the living conditions of common people deteriorated. The root cause of popular immiseration was the massive population boom in Western Europe in the two centuries before 1300... the demographic catastrophe had another, more subtle but nevertheless devastating effect on social stability by making the social pyramid unsustainably top-heavy. After 1250, the number of nobles increased even faster than that of the general population.. In other words, massive overpopulation during the thirteenth century created a wealth pump that enriched landowners at the expense of peasants.
Again, we find that cycles of collective violence tend to recur during the disintegrative phases, with a roughly fifty-year periodicity. The Late Medieval Crisis in France was not an exception. <> As the new generation of leaders replaced the one that had firsthand experience of the state collapse in the 1350s, they repeated the mistakes of their elders. Two aristocratic factions, the Burgundians and the Orleanists, battled for the capital, massacring each other in turn.. in 1415 another English king, Henry V, entered the fray. History repeated itself with a catastrophic defeat of the French army at Agincourt, which was a close replay of the Battle of Crécy. It is eerie how closely the second collapse of the French state followed the trajectory of the first.
At the same time, the memory of the dark period of social breakdown and the external pressure from the English forged a new feeling of national unity among the elites. In this new climate of intraelite cooperation, it proved to be possible to reform state finances and provide France with a solid fiscal foundation for generations ahead.
Historians of China see a similar pattern, which they call the dynastic cycles. Between 221 BC and 1912, from the Qin dynasty to the Qing dynasty, China was repeatedly unified (and reunified) and governed effectively for a while. Then moral corruption set in, bringing decline and fragmentation. As the Chinese historical novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms says, “The empire, long divided, must unite; long united, must divide. Thus it has ever been.” Historians of ancient Egypt also divide its history into the Old Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, and the New Kingdom, each followed by the First, Second, and Third Intermediate Periods.
When France broke down in the 1350s, all the English surplus elites—and there were huge numbers of them in England, just as in France—followed their king across the Channel. Some of them were killed in the fighting, but the majority found that the French wars were an exceedingly lucrative business... In other words, England exported its surplus elites—and instability—to France.
When France broke down again in the early fifteenth century and another English king entered the fray in 1415, the hordes of impoverished elites flowed back across the Channel after him... It’s like societies have a cultural stencil plate for state collapse—the French way or the English way, as the case may be. England’s trajectory after 1415 was another example of this curious pattern. As before, things went well for the English—for a while. Instability was successfully exported to France, and there were no significant disturbances in England between 1415 and 1448. However, as the French successfully reconquered their country around 1450, increasing numbers of English surplus elites had to return home. The current king, Henry VI, was unfit to rule, and the Royal Council governed in his name. The leadership of the Lancastrian faction fell to Margaret of Anjou...And in 1455, the Wars of the Roses broke out,
During the integrative phase, every other generation saw a baronial rebellion against the crown, but compared to the Wars of the Roses, those rebellions were more like armed demonstrations intended to impress baronial demands on the king. The rebellion of 1215–1217, for example, was resolved by the king signing the Magna Carta to satisfy the mutinous elites. In the Wars of the Roses, the goal of each side was the extermination of the enemy.
* In England we have a useful quantitative proxy to trace this trend, because drinking wine (rather than ale) was one marker of elite status. At the peak of their fortunes, English elites imported and consumed twenty thousand tuns of wine from Gascony. By the end of the Wars of the Roses, fewer than five thousand tuns were imported, and wine imports did not start recovering until after 1490. The implied fourfold decline in English elite numbers parallels the estimated fourfold decrease in the French nobility by the end of their own age of discord.
the Age of Revolutions arrived in England in 1830, while in France, of course, it was kicked off by the Storming of the Bastille in 1789. In short, France and England behaved like two dangling weights, swinging back and forth within the same period but one lagging behind the other.
* Extensive polygamy, the practice of marrying many spouses, was also the rule for steppe pastoralists, such as the Mongols. As a result, these societies churned out elite aspirants at a frightening rate. The faster the pace at which elite overproduction develops, the shorter the integrative phases.
Take the General Crisis of the seventeenth century, which was Eurasia-wide. Why did the English Civil War, the Time of Troubles in Russia, and the collapse of the Ming dynasty in China happen at roughly the same time?... The Great Famine coincided with a trough in solar activity known as the Wolf Minimum (1280–1350). Most climatologists agree that lower solar activity produces cooler global temperatures... In my view, external forcing due to climate fluctuations is not a direct cause of social breakdown. Its effect is more subtle. Here’s where metronomes swinging in odd sympathy can help... The second synchronizing force, contagion, is even more potent than external forcing. Cliodynamic analysis indicates that major epidemics
Rural unemployment coupled with urban demand for labor (in crafts and trades but also as servants for the wealthy) generates a population flow toward the cities, which grow much faster than the general population during this period. The elite demand for luxury goods drives long-distance trade. <> These trends make the appearance of new diseases and the spread of existing ones more likely... As a result, societies that are approaching a crisis are very likely to be hit by an epidemic. But the causality also flows in the opposite direction. A major epidemic undermines societal stability. Because the poor suffer greater mortality than the elites,
Before the Arab Spring of 2010, there was the Springtime of Nations in 1848. It started in Italy in January but was little noticed at the time. The most influential event was the February Revolution in France, which inspired uprisings in Germany, Denmark, and Sweden in March.
-----------
The distinguished economists Anne Case and Angus Deaton recently used these statistics to discover a highly troubling trend in this measure of well-being. They found that life expectancy at birth for white Americans fell by one-tenth of a year between 2013 and 2014. In the next three years, life expectancy fell for the US population as a whole. Mortality at all ages rose, but the most rapid increase happened to white Americans in midlife.
* In the 1970s, a new generation of elites began replacing the “great civic generation.”[27] The new elites, who didn’t experience the turbulence of the previous age of discord, forgot its lessons and started to gradually dismantle the pillars on which the postwar prosperity era was based. The ideas of neoclassical economics, previously held by fringe economists, now became mainstream.[28] The Reagan presidency of the 1980s was the turning point when the idea of cooperation between workers and businesses was abandoned.
Recent new papers by economists provide strong evidence for the importance of nonmarket forces in explaining the wage declines of American workers... wage suppression between 1979 and 2017 was due to a shifting balance of power, not to automation and technological changes. 1. Austerity macroeconomics, including facilitating unemployment higher than it needed to be to keep inflation in check, and responding to recessions with insufficient force; 2. Corporate-driven globalization, ...
By 2016, then, the American population had sorted itself out into two social classes: the educated and the “immiserated”
Today an advanced degree is not a perfect, or even reasonably effective, defense against precarity.
History (and CrisisDB) tells us that the credentialed precariat (or, in the jargon of cliodynamics, the frustrated elite aspirant class) is the most dangerous class for societal stability. Overproduction of youth with advanced degrees has been the most significant factor in driving societal upheavals, from the Revolutions of 1848 to the Arab Spring of 2011. Interestingly, different professions have different propensities for producing revolutionary leaders. You might not think of a teacher as a likely revolutionary,... The most dangerous occupation, however, appears to be the legal profession. Robespierre, Lenin, and Castro were lawyers. So were Lincoln and Gandhi
The problem is that in today’s climate, when ideology has been “weaponized” by rival elite factions, any discussion of it is like entering a minefield. A more conceptual difficulty in studying the role of ideology in societal breakdown is that the cognitive content of ideologies espoused by rival elite factions is highly variable over time and between different parts of the world. During the European civil wars of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the defining feature of ideological battles was religion, as, for example, Huguenots versus Catholics in the French Wars of Religion.
A nearly universal feature of precrisis periods is thus the fragmentation of the ideological landscape and the breakdown of elite ideological consensus that underlies routine acceptance of state institutions.
although the US was an avowed capitalist country (and repressed the Communist Party), in practice it was a social democratic or even socialist country along the lines of the Nordic model. The Postwar Consensus included... A low-immigration regime
* those on the right gain a signal advantage once they graduate. This advantage is their capacity to mobilize support among the working-class (less educated) voters. A common situation during crisis periods is that of elite political entrepreneurs who use the high mass mobilization potential of the non-elite population to advance their ideological agendas and political careers. A great historical example is Tiberius and Gaius Gracchus, who founded the populist party (populares in Latin) in late republican Rome.
As of 2022, we are clearly in transition from the precrisis phase, when the state is still struggling to maintain control of the ideological landscape in the face of a multitude of counter-elite challengers, to the next phase, when numerous contenders struggle among themselves for primacy... Many observers were taken aback by the intensity of the “cancel culture” that appeared seemingly out of nowhere. But such vicious ideological struggles are a common phase in any revolution.
In order for stability to return, elite overproduction somehow needs to be taken care of—historically and typically by eliminating the surplus elites through massacre, imprisonment, emigration, or forced or voluntary downward social mobility. In America today, the losers are treated in milder ways, at least so far.
* Early states were usually governed by militocracies, whose main source of social power was simply force.
Understanding this, early warrior elites sought to control ideological power by appointing themselves as priests, or by thoroughly controlling religion specialists. Many early states were ruled by priest-kings, or even by god-kings. Egyptian pharaohs, for example, were worshipped as gods. The rulers of early states also added economic power to the mix. Because the main means of production in preindustrial societies was land—for growing food and fiber and for raising livestock—they set themselves up as landowners... But once you have a million or more subjects, you either acquire a civil service or suffer from such inefficiencies that your polity sooner or later collapses.
the Mamluks maintained their grip on Egypt for nearly three centuries. They accomplished this feat by forbidding the sons of Mamluks to inherit their fathers’ positions. Instead, they continued to purchase boys originating from Central Asia and the Caucasus on the slave market and train them as soldiers, officers, and ultimately rulers. Whether intentionally or not, avoiding elite overproduction made the Mamluk regime particularly stable. To give you an idea of how effective the Mamluks were, consider that they were the only military force that managed to stop the Mongols.. Unfortunately for the Mamluks, they failed to modernize their army. Their cavalry was excellent, but they lagged in adopting gunpowder weapons. As a result, in 1517, Egypt was conquered by the nearest “gunpowder empire”—the Ottomans.
the general pattern. From the twelfth century, Egypt was ruled by a succession of military elites. As soon as the ruling elite lost its control of military power, it was replaced by another set of warriors... (Arab Spring) Had Gamal succeeded his father as ruler of Egypt, it would have amounted to a social revolution in which the old military elites were replaced by the new economic elites... When the army overthrew Morsi, the economic elites returned to the army-business coalition as a junior partner. The end result of the 2011–2014 crisis was that Egypt returned to a traditional—for it, at least—power configuration,
* China. Unlike Egypt (and the USA), for more than two millennia, China has been governed by elites for whom the primary source of power is administrative. In other words, by bureaucracies. China’s ruling class was recruited through an elaborate system of local and imperial examinations.
Plutocracies have also been rare in history. Well-known historical examples include such Italian merchant republics as Venice and Genoa, as well as the Dutch Republic. Today the best example of a plutocracy is the United States of America.
* An influential school of historical thought views the Civil War and its aftermath, Reconstruction, as the Second American Revolution, albeit an unfinished one. Although the Civil War freed the slaves, it utterly failed to produce racial equality. The main effect was thus the revolution at the top: the turnover of the elites... at the same time that the Civil War destroyed Southern wealth, it immensely enriched Northern capitalists. Supplying the Union war effort was even more profitable. “A surprising number of the commercial and financial giants of the late nineteenth century—J. P. Morgan, John D. Rockefeller, Andrew Carnegie, Jay Gould, Marshall Field, Philip Armour, Collis Huntington, and several other railroad grandees—were young Northerners who avoided military service, usually by buying substitutes, and used the war to take major steps up future fortune’s ladder,”
We can see this economic transformation reflected in the makeup of the Lincoln administration. This aspect of Lincoln’s career is not widely emphasized, but he practiced a lot of corporate law,.. Many members of his administration had strong railroad or financial ties.
Toward the end of the Gilded Age, the idea that unrestricted competition was injurious to all players became expressed more and more frequently by business leaders, including such titans as John D. Rockefeller and J. P. Morgan.[13] Their dislike of the resulting disorder and their pursuit of predictability resulted in the Great Merger Movement of 1895–1904. In most cases, these turn-of-the-century combinations were economically less efficient than the new rivals that appeared almost immediately. Their main benefits, however, were not in increasing economic efficiency but in increasing the political power of business.
Another important development, which took place later (around 1920), was the coalescence of what the political scientist G. William Domhoff calls the “policy-planning network,”.. The bulk of the money came from just three members of the economic elite: the steel magnate Andrew Carnegie, the oil baron John D. Rockefeller, and a wealthy St. Louis merchant, Robert Brookings.
Simply put, at the top of the power pyramid in America is the corporate community:
* nearly two thousand policy issues between 1981 and 2002... Statistical analysis of this remarkable data set showed that the preferences of the poor had no effect on policy changes. This is not entirely unexpected. What is surprising is that there was no—zilch, nada—effect of the average voter.
Another consideration is that this analysis addressed only what political scientists call the “first face of power”: the ability of citizens to shape policy outcomes on contested issues. But the “second face of power,” shaping the agenda of issues that policy makers consider, is a subtle but extremely powerful way for the elites to get their way. Finally, the “third face of power” is the ability of ideological elites to shape the preferences of the public... My favorite example of its effectiveness is the “death tax” meme
* There is E-Verify, a Department of Homeland Security website that allows businesses to determine the work statuses of potential employees, but no federal mandate requires employers to use it... Yet one has to wonder when a solution that involves spending billions of dollars on border security and detention of migrants is implemented—with imperfect results, to say the least—but a solution that involves cutting off the money that draws migrants to this country in the first place has never been adopted. Cui bono, as the Romans used to say.
it is easy to see why the Left wants to defend illegal migrants against being targeted and victimized. And it should. But acting on the correct moral impulse to defend the human dignity of migrants, the Left has ended up pulling the front line too far back, effectively defending the exploitative system of migration itself.
* My statistical analysis of long-term data trends indicates that immigration has been a significant contributor to the stagnation/decline of wages in the United States over the past several decades, particularly for workers without college educations... There is a reason why the greatest surge of immigration in American history in the late nineteenth century coincided with the first Gilded Age, the period of extreme income inequality and popular immiseration comparable only to our own... There is a reason why the greatest surge of immigration in American history in the late nineteenth century coincided with the first Gilded Age, the period of extreme income inequality and popular immiseration comparable only to our own.
There is no getting around the fact that the power of unions relies by definition on their ability to restrict and withdraw the supply of labor, which becomes impossible if an entire workforce can be easily and cheaply replaced. Open borders and mass immigration are a victory for the bosses.
* Today’s well-intentioned activists have become the useful idiots of big business. With their adoption of “open borders” advocacy—and a fierce moral absolutism that regards any limit to migration as an unspeakable evil—any criticism of the exploitative system of mass migration is effectively dismissed as blasphemy.
During the next four centuries, this geopolitical landscape was utterly reshaped. First, the total number of states in Europe was drastically cut down, from more than five hundred to just about thirty. Second, most of the plutocracies went extinct and were swallowed up by militocracies. The reason? Three words: the Military Revolution.
The early American Republic was an oligarchy modeled after the United Kingdom, although without a monarch (who, by that point, was on the way to becoming just a figurehead in the British Empire anyway). As a result, the United States inherited plutocracy as part of its “cultural genotype.”
it took sixty years for Danish social democrats to transition from counter-elites to established elites... In 1933, Stauning negotiated the Kanslergade Agreement, which laid down the foundations of what became known as the Nordic model. The key feature of the Nordic model is tripartite cooperation between labor, business, and government, working together for the common good.
* the Democratic Party of the FDR period can be thought of as a party of the working class, we must add an important qualification. It was a party of the white working class. In order to push his agenda through, FDR had to make a devil’s bargain with the Southern elites, which essentially made the South immune from the tripartite bargain among workers, business, and government that the FDR administration forged. In particular, the segregationist regime in the South was left untouched. Black workers, especially in the South, were excluded from the social contract of the New Deal.
Heather Cox Richardson writes in How the South Won the Civil War: So the original American paradox of freedom based on inequality was reestablished. That restoration relegated people of color to inequality, but it also undercut the ability of oligarchs to destroy democracy. Black and brown people were subordinate, so wealthy men could not convincingly argue that they were commandeering government to redistribute wealth and destroy liberty. With that rhetoric defanged, white Americans used the government to curb wealth and power.
The gradual expansion of the social contract to include Black workers, however, provided an opening for those plutocrats who were unhappy with America as a quasi-Nordic country in which their power was constrained by the other two interest groups: workers and the state. They used the Republican Party as a vehicle to push their own agenda... the “Southern strategy,” whose goal was to make the Republican Party the dominant party in the former Confederate states by appealing to Southern white voters using explicitly or implicitly racist issues.
King : And when his wrinkled stomach cried out for the food that his empty pockets could not provide, (Yes, sir) he ate Jim Crow, a psychological bird that told him that no matter how bad off he was, at least he was a white man, better than the black man.
* The worst incident in US labor history was the Battle of Blair Mountain (1921). Although it started as a labor dispute, it eventually turned into the largest armed insurrection in US history, other than the Civil War. Between ten thousand and fifteen thousand miners armed with rifles fought thousands of strikebreakers and sheriff’s deputies, called the Logan Defenders.
A key development in shutting down the wealth pump was the passage of the immigration laws of 1921 and 1924... Shutting down immigration reduced the labor supply and provided a powerful boost to real wages for many decades to come.
The prosocial policies during the Progressive and New Deal periods had to be paid for—and the costs were borne by the American ruling class. It is little appreciated just how much the economic elites had to give up to make it work. Between 1929 and the 1970s, top fortunes declined not only in relative terms (in comparison with median wealth) but also in absolute terms
The top wealth, then, was equivalent to the annual wages of twenty-five thousand workers. By 1912, when this indicator reached its first peak... It was equivalent to 2.6 million annual wages—two orders of magnitude (x100) greater! By 1982, when inflation had eroded the dollar even more, the richest American was Daniel Ludwig, whose $2 billion was equivalent to “only” ninety-three thousand annual wages.[14] <> This reversal of elite overproduction was similar in magnitude to the one that occurred in the aftermath of the Civil War,
Savva Morozov, one of the wealthiest industrialists in prerevolutionary Russia,[18] also couldn’t envision such a disastrous outcome. He was a noted philanthropist and patron of the arts... In a final ironic twist, her opulent country estate, Gorki (The Hills), became the main residence of the leader of the proletarian revolution, Vladimir Lenin.
Nero realized that it was time to end his life, but fleeing servants had stolen the poison needed to do it painlessly, and he couldn’t gather the courage to kill himself with a blade.
* Joseph Stalin, perhaps the most successful dictator of the twentieth century. Stalin rose to power and then ruled by carefully placing people who were personally loyal to him in key positions. Then he appointed another layer of loyalists to watch the first group. Then he periodically repressed key subordinates and replaced them with ambitious underlings. When Stalin joined the Bolshevik Party, Russia was suffering from a huge problem of elite overproduction,... Stalin had taken care of this problem by ruthlessly exterminating this elite “surplus.” He essentially created a pipeline for ambitious aspirants to enter the elite, progress up the ranks, and then be executed or sent to labor camps... His huge power came from his influence over the elites and the common people. But even more importantly, the structural forces were on his side. New research by economists has shown that despite the brutality of Stalin’s industrialization, the life of common people did get better during the 1930s, as hard as it may be to look past the millions of deaths from famine following mass agricultural collectivization.
Factionalism is “sharply polarized and uncompromising competition between blocs pursuing parochial interests at the national level. This winner-take-all approach to politics is often accompanied by confrontational mass mobilization,... Partial autocracies were intermediate in stability, and the remaining regime classes (partial democracies without factionalism, full democracies, and full autocracies) were relatively stable... Government repression of a minority group further elevates the chances that the minority will resort to arms.
Currently: Although Ukrainian oligarchs ruled the country unrestrained by any other internal checks, they did not become a cohesive ruling class. Instead, they formed several factions that struggled against each other using as weapons electoral politics, semilegal seizure of property, and even imprisonment.
In reality, the 2014 Ukrainian revolution was no more a people’s revolution than any other revolution in history. It was driven by the same forces that we have discussed in the pages of this book—popular immiseration and elite overproduction. The people didn’t gain as a result of this revolution. Ukrainian politics continued to be as corrupt as before.
A better conclusion is that not all states with the trappings of democracy are run for the benefit of broad segments of the population.
Thus, the heart of the MPF model is the relative wage and the wealth pump that it powers... The number of radicals in proportion to the total population, therefore, is a key variable that the MPF model needs to track. <> The process of radicalization works like a disease that, as it spreads, changes people’s behaviors and makes them act in violent ways... It is quite similar to equations used by epidemiologists—for example, in forecasting the dynamics of COVID outbreaks.
The MPF engine is a kind of “morality tale,” like the story of a kind girl and an unkind girl, a narrative motif that is present in hundreds of traditional societies... the most important insight from the MPF model is that it is too late to avert our current crisis. But we can avoid the next period of social breakdown in the second half of the twenty-first century, if we act soon to bring the relative wage up to the equilibrium level (thus shutting down elite overproduction) and keep it there.
One increasingly visible sign of polarization within the business community is the rise of charitable foundations pushing extreme ideological agendas. At one end of the spectrum are the ultraconservative foundations: Charles Koch, the Mercer Family, Sarah Scaife, and others. Domhoff calls them a “policy-obstruction network.”
In the end, it was an FBI agent who proposed they kidnap the governor of Michigan. Nearly half of the paramilitary group that planned to kidnap, put on trial, and execute Whitmer were feds or informers. It is ironic that the organizational vacuum on the far right is so extreme that this far-right terrorist group had to be organized by the FBI.
In order not to lose elections, the reasoning goes, the party needs to move to the center. The “center,” of course, is the policies favored by the ruling class. <> On the ideological front, left-wing dissidents get very different treatment depending on the content of their critiques. Cultural left issues—race, ethnicity, LGBTQ+, intersectionality—occupy large swaths of the corporate media. Populist economic issues and, especially, critique of American militarism, much less so.
Before 2016, the Republican Party was the stronghold of the ruling class, a vehicle for the 1 percent. But today, as I write this book, the Republicans are making a transition to becoming a true revolutionary party.
Some politicians on the right are pure culture warriors, while others focus on populist issues. Currently, the most interesting phenomenon, which may or may not turn out to be the crystallization nucleus, is that of Tucker Carlson. Carlson is interesting because he is the most outspoken antiestablishment critic operating within the corporate media.
As of late 2022, we have no way of knowing whether Carlson, Vance, and, more generally, NatCons will succeed in taking over the Republican Party. But the NatCons are clearly reshaping the GOP, building on what has already been accomplished by Trump and Bannon. As Jason Zengerle wrote in The New York Times, “Depending on your point of view, NatCons are either attempting to add intellectual heft to Trumpism or trying to reverse-engineer an intellectual doctrine to match Trump’s lizard-brain populism.”
We found that population declines are quite common—half of the exits from crisis resulted in a population loss. Thirty percent of exits were associated with a major epidemic.
England: The Chartist Period (1819–1867) The period is named after the 1838 People’s Charter, a formal document of protestation calling for these reforms... Yet major civil war or outright rebellion did not materialize... Part of the answer has to do with England benefiting from the resources afforded by its extensive empire... Many elite aspirants frustrated with the saturation of prestigious and powerful positions at home went overseas—some to positions in the colonial administration, others as private citizens... In response to unrest, a sizable fraction of the English political elite became persuaded of the need for several critical reforms. In 1832, the franchise was extended to smaller landowners and some urban residents. The Reform Act of 1832 also shifted the balance of power away from the landed gentry (the squirearchy) in favor of the upwardly mobile commercial elites by removing “rotten boroughs” (with tiny populations controlled by wealthy patrons) and turning major commercial and industrial cities into separate boroughs... One of the most important measures that alleviated immiseration was the repeal of the Corn Laws that had imposed tariffs on the import of grains, benefiting large landowners but inflating the price of staple food products in domestic markets.
Toward the end of the fifteenth century, the Muscovite state, the gentry, and the peasants forged a tripartite social contract, according to which the gentry would serve in the army, while the peasants would work to support these warriors and the state (which was minuscule, anyway, and staffed with gentry who were compensated in the form of land with peasants). Those gentry who couldn’t, or wouldn’t, serve had land (and peasants) taken away from them. This compact enabled Muscovy, which inhabited an extremely tough geopolitical neighborhood, surrounded by powerful enemies on all sides (except the north), to survive and expand into a powerful empire. The social contract was renewed under Peter the Great.. it was abandoned as a result of the “gentry revolution” of 1762, when Peter III abolished the service obligations of the noble landowners to the state. By 1860, the nobility had become a parasitic class
The Emancipation Reform of 1861, in particular, pleased neither peasants nor noble serf-owners... This process created huge numbers of counter-elites, which fed the growth of radicals, such as anarchists and social revolutionaries. A wave of terrorist acts roiled Russia during the 1860s and ’70s. Alexander II, who became known as Alexander the Liberator, paid the ultimate price for his liberalization policy—he was assassinated in 1881
* there is no permanent solution. A balanced social system with the wealth pump shut down is an unstable equilibrium that takes constant effort to maintain—like riding a bicycle. This instability is due to one of the most fundamental principles in sociology, the “iron law of oligarchy,”[16] which states that when an interest group acquires a lot of power, it inevitably starts using this power in self-interested ways... The early Russian Empire, for example, was a service state in which everybody served: the peasants, the nobility, and the ruler. (Peter I is a good example of a service tsar but not the only one.) However, the nobility had more power than the other players, and they eventually subverted the tripartite compact by freeing themselves from service. Then they turned on the wealth pump—because they could—oppressing the peasants and becoming a parasitic class. We see the same process, again and again, in all historical states, which is why instability waves always recur.
An even more worrying development is the transition in Western democracies from “class-based party systems” to “multi-elite party systems.” Earlier in the book (chapter 8), we discussed this transition in the United States, where the Democratic Party, a party of the working class during the New Deal, became by 2000 the party of the credentialed 10 percent. The rival party, the Republican Party, primarily served the wealthy 1 percent, leaving the 90 percent out in the cold.
* What is little appreciated is that although democratic institutions are the best (or least bad) way of governing societies, democracies are particularly vulnerable to being subverted by plutocrats. Ideology may be the softest, gentlest form of power, but it is the key one in democratic societies. The plutocrats can use their wealth to buy mass media, to fund think tanks, and to handsomely reward those social influencers who promote their messages.
-------
Although the numerical advantage of the North is four, it actually translates into a warfare advantage of four squared, which is sixteen. This mathematical result is known as Lanchester’s square law.
One of the earliest attempts to express morale in numbers was made by, of all people, the great Russian novelist Leo Tolstoy. Few people realize that Tolstoy’s magisterial opus, War and Peace, which he started writing in 1863, just at the peak of the American Civil War, has a second appendix in which he discusses a science of history.
Jack’s first detailed dissertation proposal to research the relationship between population growth and revolutions was flatly rejected by his graduate committee.
an unusually high frequency of breaks on the left ulna (forearm) are good indicators of violence committed with blunt objects. Just imagine your reaction if someone were about to hit you with a baseball bat. Your arms would likely go up in an attempt to protect your head, and if your attacker was right-handed, you would be hit on the left forearm.
相荷明玉这本short and sweet,一点都不阴间。

>> 严绣跨到他身后,踩着马镫道:“一会过关卡,你机灵些,看见阴兵就躲进斗篷里。”
孔梦科应了,严绣仍不放心,说道:“若被发现我带人出去,你就走不了了。”孔梦科心道:“走不了正好。”严绣又说:“我还要被罚俸,给拖去打军棍。你就算想死,也不愿看阿绣哥给人拖去打罢。”
孔梦科仿佛被他看穿,缩缩脖子,答应道:“我一定不给人看见。”

这好几年来,孔梦科从没一天这么自在过。黄泉上凉风荡荡吹着,波涛之中映出月影,点点散白,黑水银沙。走到河心,孔梦科笑叹道:“阿绣哥,我们算不算‘黄泉共为友’了?”
严绣不解道:“这又是什么意思,在黄泉当朋友吗?”孔梦科转念想道:“‘黄泉共为友’,上一句说的什么?‘结发共枕席’,哎呀!”于是胡乱地搪塞过去。

孔梦科破涕为笑,道:“那你再陪我聊会天罢。我们许久没有见面了。”严绣望向窗外,也笑道:“可我卯时就得回去,怎么办呢?”
他说这话,两个人都是一愣。以前孔梦科在县学里读书,还有许多课业须得挑灯念的。严绣深夜来看他,临走的时候,孔梦科送他到围墙,他就说:“我要回去了,怎么办呢?”倘若孔梦科胆敢亲他一口,两个人便留在墙根下说一会话;倘若孔梦科急着回去念书,他便翻越院墙,果真回衙里点卯。

“醉春意”的厨子果真了得。雪菜面不许加猪油,所以是拿浓骨汤煮了面,过一遍凉水,放进清鸡汤里。顶上摆了笋条与鸡蛋松,一口能鲜掉眉毛。他们两人把面、菜分食干净,一结钱,饶是孔梦科没点贵菜,最后也花去一两银子。

严绣摇摇头说:“什么叫做清不清的,花儿开得好,难道不就是好看?开败了,就是顺应节气,一样东西不能永久好看的。”
孔梦科微微一笑,道:“阿绣哥说得也对,但这是不同的道理了。”
严绣听得糊涂,但孔梦科似乎夸他,他就很高兴。两人找渔家借了一叶小船,孔梦科坐在船尾,严绣站在船头,竹竿一撑,那船云行而出,滑进湖心。不时天暮了,波光熄灭,浮云与江雾蚌壳似的一合,雨丝如帐,将他们两个罩在里面。浩浩不知其终的湖水、荡荡不知所往的苍穹,全都掩没在雨雾之中。这一叶小舟成为九州的中心。

饶是孔梦科不懂相马,也看得出来飞霰是匹举世无双的好马。皮毛、鬃尾油光水滑,在月下丝光宛然;肌腱亦饱满浑圆,一骑上去,血脉搏动几乎透皮而出,比活物还像活物。孔梦科摸着马毛,爱不释手,道:“徐无鬼说:‘天下马有成材,若恤若失,若丧其一。’天下马且如此,你岂不是‘三千大千世界马’了?”
飞霰听了好话,四蹄奋起,流光电掣,背上却毫不颠簸。孔梦科抱着马颈,喜道:“你连这个都听得懂,比阿绣哥强上不少。”

孔梦科心说:“活的时候你因这个挨打,怎么死了还要因这个挨打。”他咬牙不响,严绣以为他不高兴了,道:“要打到魂飞魄散,以后再见不着了。现在若不见,以后总还能见面。”
孔梦科不由得埋怨道:“谁要见你。你想得真美!你不想别人传我们闲话,你想我考举人。可你想过没有?等我当了举人老爷,谁还管你哪!”
严绣知道他赌气,笑道:“好你个忘恩负义的举人老爷。我若有一天当了阴兵都头,可也记得你的。”孔梦科恼道:“记便记着!过上四五十年,我反正是忘了你!”

孔梦科最喜欢看他的笑模样。严绣一笑起来,凤眼斜飞,《曹全碑》蚕头燕尾,似醒非醒,如梦方梦,狡黠且神气。鬼火冷光晃来晃去,连带着教孔梦科也心旌摇曳,拿余光悄悄地瞟他。严绣转过头,问:“怎么了?”孔梦科心如莲子,一半清甜,一半清苦,说道:“阿绣哥,你来阳间,除去捉鬼,都还要做些什么?”

两个人你不睬我、我不睬你地坐了一刻钟,孔梦科无话找话,求和道:“阿绣哥,他们为何叫你严老虎?”严绣却同时贴过来,轻声说:“小秀才,你将左手抬起来。”孔梦科不明就里,举起左手。严绣拉着他广袖,作一张帷幕,把两人头脸遮了,说道:“不要教他们看见。”亲了一口,严绣又低低说:“天未看见、地未看见,今夜过后,你我也将此事忘了。”孔梦科双颊烧红,一点苦泪落下,立时教两人啃来啃去地吃进嘴里。

孔梦科道:“画什么?画像么?我半路出家,单学了画这种东西。要是画人,恐怕把你画成个猴儿了。”严绣静静倚坐在案上,笑看着他。那一刻孔梦科想:“若真能画下来,那就好啦!”等他的眉目笑靥已深深印进孔梦科心里,严绣才说:“你慢慢地学。”

孔梦科抹了眼泪,强颜道:“那你去做什么?”严绣道:“我做阴兵教头去。”两人相顾而笑,四目相接,孔梦科的眼泪又将掉下来。严绣把他带到墙上,说道:“别将画沾湿了。”嘴唇便要贴在一起。突然严绣浑身一震,将他推开。孔梦科登时担惊受怕,分别的日夜在脑海中过了一轮,心一横,两手将他脖颈环住道:“你休想再找借口。”严绣只得由他亲了。两唇分开,严绣才抬头叱道:“你怎么跟来了!”
孔梦科吓了一跳,想:“屋里怎还有别人?”顺着看去,只见房梁上趴着一个红面白牙的小鬼。孔梦科惊得连连叹气,喘了一会,羞意泛上来,使得全脸都红了,和那小鬼倒是相映成趣。那小鬼翻着白眼,在梁上咯咯磨牙,不知把他们情话听去多少。

严绣道:“你看好了。”将腰牌翻过一面,从怀中掏出一个弹弓,捏了一个软烂的泥丸。孔梦科趴在窗户底下,看见巡抚靠在美人榻,雪菱白玉一样的颈背,起起落落。严绣不满道:“你看我呀。”孔梦科转头看他,拉开弹弓,泥丸激射而出,越过雪菱香肩,正中巡抚的眉心!

阎王爷道:“他乃是活人,并非地府可管。”孔梦科道:“作了再多恶事,也由他逍遥吗?”阎王爷道:“等他寿元尽了,再来分说。”
孔梦科气得发抖,踏出一步,指着堂上道:“学生孔梦科,自幼读尽圣贤书,一生只跪天地君亲师。今天有幸见识,觉得你这地黑白不分,不配为地。烦你给我跪回来罢。”严绣喝道:“不要乱说话!”孔梦科道:“作了天地,还想不受讽谏,哪有这么好的事情。大不了将我也下进地狱里。”

=====================================

看到108章最后一仗之前,没什么耐心了。不知道素长天玩过多少游戏,前面各种魔法设定还是很好玩的,感情线就是直达车。

>>  茉莉的表qíng如同看见一只深渊恶魔在跳xing感热舞。
  “但是老师,这他妈的,是个该死的实验室!国立魔法研究院公款批下来的、您只拥有使用权、属于国有财产的、该千杀的实验室!!!”茉莉仰头看着我,像个真正的小魔鬼一样表qíng狰狞。
  嘶……这么一提醒我也皱起了眉头:
  我是古往今来第一个炸掉国立魔法研究院实验室的法师!

  更糟的是,在过去拥有力量的法师自然会得到地位和金钱,哪怕是钻研毁灭世界的高调大魔王,只要足够厉害,在被gān掉前都能收一大批手下,其手下的狂热程度不比茉莉追星的时候低,这些手下绝对是多功能实用型的,手下们不仅前赴后继地阻拦前来讨伐大魔王的勇者,还自动上jiāo家产供大魔王挥霍,好让大魔王过上一段畅游在知识海洋里不愁吃穿的愉快生活。
  所以即使大魔王们最后多半惨死在光明圣殿圣骑士团的铁蹄下,那也是非常值得的了!
  而现在可不行,现在是法治社会,大魔王在就职的初级阶段就到监狱思考人生了,根本不必出动圣殿骑士团,各国治安官和警察在魔导科技武器的加持之下,痛殴大魔王已经不再是梦想;

  片刻后我听到他很轻地问:“你怎么知道的?”
  但在我回答之前,他就自问自答:“你是一位非常敏锐细心的法师,你能立刻察觉冗长的古咒语里一个笔画的抄写错误,所以我不应该再有侥幸心理的。”
  ……好吧,其实我也不太有经验,分手时对方一个劲夸我该怎么办?

  剩下一个称号比较离奇,自然之光,这个称呼来自龙族——说起来特别的像救世主——冰属xing的蓝龙族聚居的那座雪山,某天突然抽风,变成一座活火山,山顶常年封冻的冰雪消融,露出沸腾的岩浆,偏偏正赶上新生的蓝龙在破壳关键时期,完全无法移动,眼看就要变成烤龙仔蛋,这时梅菲斯特出现,集合成年蓝龙们的魔力,对着那座火山,硬是施法下了三天三夜bào风雪,极度深寒的领域把岩浆也冰冻,直到蓝龙幼崽出壳跟随巨龙安全转移,从此圣龙帝国将他视为救星,龙族称他为“自然之光”。

  当然,哪个记者敢管法师叫术士,也绝对会被bào打。自古以来,正统法师都瞧不上术士、女巫这类血脉施法者,现在女巫超级少见,至于术士,我承认,我们就是光明正大地看不起他们,谁让他们是靠血脉天赋吃一辈子呢,力量与生俱来,但也无法jīng进,他们的魔法无法学习,也无需学习,生出来时什么样,到死还是那个境界,大多数术士终其一生都在毫无意义地乱丢火球和混乱箭,对学术毫无贡献!

  我飘在一排排书架的顶端,浅显易懂的入门级书籍在唾手可得处,高深的、甚至带有危险xing的书籍则被统一保存在高处,有魔法防护屏障隔离,有一些书不止内容晦涩,其本身就带着危险古代黑魔法防护。
  我抽出一本试图咬断我脖子的书,按着它的牙翻了几页,内容并不很吸引人,它的牙倒是手感不错,光滑细腻,于是我忍不住一摸再摸,直到那本书发出要哭的声音。

  于是我们不约而同地收回手,可我的指尖仍然残留着他手指的触感……我,和梅菲斯特·麦德森,我们飘在空中,在林立的高大书架之间默默对视——我发现,不只是这个名字突然在我的生活里变成了高频词语,名字的主人直接真身出现在了我面前,猝不及防。

不是所有的空间魔法都不能一起使用,必只有形成独立的人造空间时才不可以!施法者可以在携带空间炼金制品的同时,使用诸如瞬间移动这类的空间魔法……”
  “……这是因为这个过程中两个空间不会稳定重叠,而是短暂穿过,就像水流穿过管道一样,它们不会在主物质位面折叠两次!”梅菲斯特拍手,“物品附加的恒定储物空间,对比短暂空间转移魔法,一个是恒定,一个是临时,差异一目了然,这道理简单无比!”

  说着,梅尔三下两下把这本试图躲的书掰开,这场面让我觉得有点像冷酷的牙科医生和怕得发抖的小孩。我估计刚才我摸它的时候也差不多是这个场面,但……那颗牙手感真的好极了啊。
  书可怜地大张着嘴巴,我和梅尔一人抓着它的一面封皮,一起摸着它洁白的尖牙。
  “你说得对!”梅尔满足地说,“手感棒极了!这种冰凉润滑的感觉让我想起小时候第一次偷摸老师的法杖,也像刚从山脉之心开采出来的月光晶石,魔力充沛纯粹!可惜这是珍贵古籍,不然我会忍不住掰下来带走的。”
  他说完,那本书嚎哭的声音顿时提高了一个八度。

  唔,不行,忍住,要冷静,要克制!不能一冲动把他变成哥布林!且不说我吸取了教训,绿皮没毛的小怪物真是丑得我几天吃不下饭,再者,如果我把新星之盾的队长变成哥布林,我绝对会上通缉榜,我会被定xing为邪恶法师,然后前来讨伐我的勇者就前赴后继了!
  绝对不要,我还有那么多好书要读呢!

  梅尔补充:“透明障碍物可以,比如玻璃窗,法师可以从屋里瞬移到屋外,只要能看见——所见即所达,看不见目的地的那是传送法术,绝大部分传送类法术都需要提前预留定位符文作为锚点……哦天哪,你们是把一头龙挂在我的手上了吗,好重啊。”
  “是这样。”我点头,在这里我既认同他对瞬移魔法的说法,也同意他后面的那个修辞,之后我说:“所以jīng灵法师会比人类法师的瞬移距离远。”

  “并不,这实际上是个中立的法术,影子被唤醒后并不只会杀人,它的动作需要cao控者下达指令。”梅尔说着,他的影子走到桌边,竟然倒了一杯水递给我,“单独cao控一个影子,我能持续施法一刻钟左右,一开始是我发明出来帮我下楼取东西的……”
  我忍俊不禁,一个如此酷炫的大规模杀伤xing法术,它的发明初衷是如此的温馨接地气。

  梅尔咬了咬嘴唇,似乎显得有点不好意思,他很快说:“唔……我喜欢你刚刚在图书馆用的那个魔法护盾,一般的护盾只能防御物理攻击,但你的这个甚至能压缩法术效果的范围,真是了不起呢!”
  他这么说,我也觉得脸上热热的,他看着我的眼睛出奇地亮,像两颗充满了魔力的蓝色魔晶石,绚丽而澄澈,这让我下意识地看着他的眼睛,有点舍不得移开目光,于是我说:“那是我为了防止我的学生扔火球炸死她自己而发明的……我也可以教给你,那个也不难的!”...
  我们互相指导对方,梅尔很快就释放出了耀眼而稳固的护盾,而我的影子在这时也已经可以为他鼓掌了。

  “我也只有一个。”梅尔说,但随即他惊讶,问:“唔,你的学生可以同时做很多人的脑残粉?”
  想起这个我真是又气又笑,“是啊,那姑娘每天都数‘男神’

  梅尔紧接着追问:“炸实验室怎么了?那不是很正常?”
  ——说得好,梅尔,那也是我的心声啊!

  片刻后我们一左一右走向不同方向,但此刻我们的思维已经链接一处,我和梅尔其实都是第一次使用这个法术,通过心灵链接,我们也共享了视野,这还蛮神奇的,我能同时看见两个不同的地点,却又分得清哪边是眼前,并不担心混淆,链接非常稳定,所以双侧视野都特别清晰,甚至我能感受到些许梅尔的qíng绪变化,我猜他也一样。
  看吧,这明明比手机舒服方便!

  “所以我说,科技这种东西发展的根本动力,是因为人们懒。”梅尔毫不客气地评价。
  我真是不能更同意!我的那些助手连中午吃饭都懒得出门,集体窝在休息室拿着手机定外卖,小小年纪有的人就一身赘ròu,要不是我拿雷电术电他们屁股让他们每天跑圈,我的实验室就挤不下那么多胖子了!

  我不再làng费任何时间,梅尔的护盾已经就绪,我立刻屏住呼吸,高度集中jīng神力,外界嘈杂的声音一瞬间离我远去,我的视野中甚至出现魔法元素的影子,我的眼前不再只是钢筋水泥、机甲和电子人,在空气中多了许多游离的元素,它们活跃在各处,晶莹纯粹,随着我的意识飘舞——
  我知道我此刻的jīng神力必定已经达到巅峰,因为过于专注,我无力再控制我的隐身术

  “西佩,你太厉害了,那么小的符文你竟然写得又稳又快!”梅尔让我靠着他,他自己则把下巴搁在我的肩膀上——因为他的双手还被禁魔手枷控制呢,根本没法抱住我,只能拿下巴来扶着我,他喜悦地说,“没事啦,西佩,你的符文真是写得太棒了,而且效果非常qiáng大,几乎半秒内就腐蚀掉了那个关键点,而且——用jīng神力调动元素,隔空在物体上烧熔出符文,西佩,你的控制力真是无与伦比。”

  我一下子明白了,那些小雨是梅尔试图用水元素在天花板上写符文,结果失败了,但是写一个小微型符文用到的元素非常少,几乎不会让元素凝聚成实体的物理表现,他写得满屋下雨,梅尔的毅力也是非常值得我学习啊。

  随着失败次数增多,水顺着他的下巴低落到微微敞开的领口,调皮的水珠跌碎在领口边的皮肤上,又很快重新凝聚成圆润的珠子,沿着jīng致的锁骨滑进了衬衫里面……
  我眨了眨眼,试图让那颗水珠滚落的画面淡去,但是梅尔锁骨的形状却怎么也忘不掉,覆盖优美骨骼的皮肤被水打湿,显得莹润柔软……那一幕就像黏在我的视网膜上一样……
  ……那真的很好看啊!

  梅尔的目光变得过于锐利,细长的眼角正向上挑起来,笑容也从嘴边消失……嗯,然后我发现,一直以来我对黑法师的幻想成了真,虽然梅尔长得很是俊秀好看,但他严肃起来的时候依然是一位气势十足的大法师,我发现有魔法元素被他的qíng绪激起,让他原本垂在脸颊边的柔软长发被魔力的激流扯乱,我甚至怀疑梅尔深不可测的jīng神力正在酝酿某种危险禁术,某个视觉效果恐怖的黑法术可能就藏着他舌头下面。
  我不太好形容梅尔现在的气势,总之,看见这样的梅尔,直接让我回忆起当年西北战场上被影子捏碎的半shòu人脖子,那些可怜的颈骨该有多么疼啊。
  ——换通俗的话说,我能感受到这一瞬间梅尔生气了,而且……气得想杀人。

一名合格的法师怎么可能被自己搞的事故轻易炸伤呢?古代的时候,甚至会有黑法师(大魔王)养一个学徒来做自己的备用ròu身,可以在自己被讨伐后抢夺学徒的ròu体金蝉脱壳,那当然是最禁忌的灵魂魔法,不过我提起这个的意思是说,大法师连死亡都可以有序安排,区区一个练习法术高兴过头,怎么可能会炸伤自己。

  我分析了一下,开始不由得同qíng雷诺:雷诺好歹也是个法师,难道两个志同道合的施法者一见如故,一起练习法术嗨过头导致破坏公物——这个正确答案对他来说有那么难猜?所以说,雷诺……你真的没有过和人畅谈法术的愉快经历?那作为施法者,也真是太惨了点吧。

  就算如此说着,我还是不动声色地把视线放在屏幕上,假装专心看网页,因为……我发现,一个烟熏妆被水泡开满脸的女孩,和一只画烟熏妆的绿皮哥布林有着不相上下的恶心程度。
  ……额,这是我自己的学徒,我不能嫌弃。

  片刻后,安吉拉女士又发来短信,她把新星之盾队长路斯恩和魔导兵团团长阿莱西娅女士的号码一起发了过来。并且还说:“爱挂电话的大法师阁下,给这两个家伙也开个绿灯,别把他俩挂咯。”
  哇,这样一下子变成了五个,那位阿莱西娅女士,就是那个魔武双修、驾驶火红机甲的兵团长阁下,也是一位了不起的战士。

  但是亡灵法术属于限制类专业,全大陆除了影月神殿可以使用,在教育体系内仅允许最负盛名的雷纳雅若魔法学院开设这个科系,入学考试难度是普通系别的几十倍,学生毕业以后不能考进影月神殿的话,大概就是去做做电影特效,或者在鬼屋一类的地方工作,和大家想象的不一样,公墓、殡仪馆这类丧葬行业严格禁止亡灵法师入行,因为据说是怕亡灵法师监守自盗,借助职务便利偷尸体……啊,我扯远了。

  我啪地一下合上电脑的屏幕,心脏砰砰砰地乱跳起来,这也太高调了吧,梅尔那些字烧进穹顶,根本连洗都洗不掉的,难道以后国会开其他会议,都要顶着梅尔那句“好喜欢西佩”开下去吗?

  想了想,我觉得还是不要当着年轻孩子的面直说“道格的魔法稀烂”这句话了,我怕这会引起不好的效果——年轻孩子一看,魔法那么差劲都能爬上高位,一个个不学好,全去玩弄政治,那可就糟糕透了,我可不希望看到几年后,我过去的助手们全变成打着官腔的胖子。
  还是魔法稀烂的、打着官腔的胖子。

  “乖巧懂事”的学徒茉莉此刻看起来很像她之前教过我的一个网络热词——“生无可恋”,我以前一直没法想象生无可恋该是什么样子, 因为有那么多书没读、那么多未知等待探索, 怎么会没什么可留恋呢……但是我感觉茉莉这就是一个非常生动到位的“心死”眼神。

  但我克制住了,我没有伸手去摸,因为法师的变形术属于奥术变形,和德鲁伊的自然变形完全不同,我们法师的奥术变形是徒有其表的,换句话说,只是改变外表形态,而不会动摇根本本质,所以雷诺还是雷诺,只是看起来像个绵羊了而已。德鲁伊不一样,德鲁伊如果把自己变成某种动物,他需要极其坚定的意志力才能控制住自己不被这种动物的习俗影响,有一些心智不够qiáng大的德鲁伊,很有可能就忘记了自己还是个人类。

  也对,现代的法师已经很少有人能拥有一座法师塔了,这势必被当做一大奇景,我到觉得未必是因为其他法师的魔力不足以掌控一座塔,恐怕得有很大一部分原因是——网络运营商没办法给法师塔拉网线啊!所以,茉莉可能是不知道这一点,所以才兴高采烈地跟我搬过去的吧……

  窗外传来了一阵啪啪啪的弹跳声,我们就在屋里默默看着那颗弹xing极佳的史莱姆在屋外上上下下, 那位女议长露出很复杂的表qíng, 像是想笑,但可能想起自己是五星老头的政治伙伴, 于是又想挤出一个惊慌恼怒的表qíng,因此有点像中了抽搐咒。

  网络上现在的热搜第一变成了一只绿色的史莱姆……因为是作为政敌的雷诺把他抱走的,所以外面的记者一问,雷诺就一五一十全部jiāo代,并且还大方地三百六十度展示这只弹xing极佳的史莱姆,言谈也有加油添醋的嫌疑,现在网上全部都是哈哈哈,比起议长被变成绵羊,五星老头变成史莱姆似乎更让公众开心,他们亲切地称之为“恶心萌的院长先生”。

  “所以,西佩,我好喜欢你!”梅尔大声说,“我们一辈子都要在一起!”
  我听到安娜和茉莉抽气的声音大得像刮风。
  “嗯,我也喜欢梅尔。”在我反应过来之前,我的嘴巴已经诚实地说道,“是……是那种喜欢。”
  梅尔歪着头,亲亲我的指尖,问:“那种,是要上chuáng的那种吗?我也是啊!”
  现在安娜和茉莉已经不发出任何声音了。
  ……我在她们的脸上看到了不详的笑容。

  管家先生举着两只宁芙,一只散发着柔粉色的光,一只则是微微的金huáng,像阳光的颜色,非常好看。
  然后管家先生飘到我们的头顶,伸直触手,摆好造型,假装自己是一个旋转吊灯。

  “但是自然界不只有生机勃勃,还有灾害与灭亡,其中,极少数的德鲁伊目睹了自然万物的衰亡,会与自然意志中代表枯萎与毁灭的那一部分感应,在这种力量的影响下,慢慢变成眼中只有荒芜的毁灭者,他们认为,自然终归要衰亡,万物皆要枯萎,所以德鲁伊毁灭者,几乎最后都会成为狂热的破坏分子。”...
  “但是,还有更稀有的一些德鲁伊,在感应到了灾难与衰亡之后,依然不愿意顺应他们眼中注定到来的毁灭,试图守护内心对自然与生命额热爱,因此,他们就成了悼亡人。悼亡人可以同时使用生命与毁灭的力量,但是他们会压抑自己的破坏yù望,不会放任自己,而继续使用良xing魔法履行做一名德鲁伊的责任,所以,他们非常伟大,坚守这样的信仰需要更大的毅力!”我忍不住夸赞说。...
  安吉拉女士说:“你们的说法在传奇年代是很正确的,见到毁灭者,你要做的第一件事就是想办法gān掉他,不过现在吗……德鲁伊毁灭者一般会被送到专门的看守所,然后在德鲁伊教派专员的监督下,为垃圾处理厂工作,你都不怎么上网吗?网上对德鲁伊垃圾处理厂的好评率特别高。”

  想想看,天空yīn云密布,战场上的亡灵在哀嚎,我们脚下的大地沸腾,象征毁灭的地狱火缠绕着师生的长发,然后茉莉面容扭曲,嘴唇滴血,对着我怨毒地说:“老师,这些年我过得生不如死!我没有手机、没有无线、也没有电视!我被迫离开了我热爱的小说、还有那些美好而温馨的肥皂剧,是您摧毁了我宝贵的青chūn,今天,就让我们不死不休吧!”

  梅尔有些不好意思,他说:“其实,我一直没有敢和你坦白,我并不是一个黑法师,我……我还不会任何黑魔法,我也是一直不敢说,我怕你会嫌弃我只是一个中立法师。”
  ……听了他这话,我忍不住捂脸,所以说,我在担心作为黑法师会被嫌弃,而梅尔在担心作为中立法师会被嫌弃?
  天啊,我们两个这毛病真是越来越严重,不仅仅是对着互夸,就是互相瞎担心!

  “会有很多优秀军人,尤其是有职阶的军人,不想死后躺在课堂里那么无聊,况且他们的尸体也更有力量,所以更愿意变成厉害武器继续战斗。”路斯恩骄傲地说,“比如我,我就签署了遗体战斗用途捐赠志愿书,如果我战死了,您可以当场直接使用我的尸体!”
  ……这有点……有点让我不知所措啊!
  ——我在地堡偷偷练习亡灵法术,都是使用同门的尸体,因为地堡qíng况复杂,我的同门会因为各种意外死在老师注意不到的地方,在他们的尸体被送进实验室前,我可以偷偷趁着老师不注意练一小会儿,所以我从没想过有一天会有人站在我面前,以无比光荣而向往的语气谈起死后让我使用尸体这件事……

  雷诺机械地接过两只小羊,我想了想,从空间戒指里掏出笔记,找出其中几页对抗敌有帮助的实战经验笔录,撕下来,贴在雷诺身上,并且对两只变成小羊的姑娘说:“背下来,回家之后我会考,如果背错一条,我就撕你们一页手稿,直到全部背会为止,听懂了没有!”

  接下来我们发愁的就该是怎么把这些睡死的矮人搬出去,因为我觉得,如果用漂浮术运出去,会不会显得不太体面,可能是由于被囚禁的关系,这些矮人看起来衣衫不整,个别矮人的裤子破了,幸好他们的腿毛足够的长,可是我不保证我让他们飘起来之后,这些腿毛还能完美遮挡住关键部位。
  这时只听梅尔忽然平静地说:“有矿石,好大一块矿石掉在地上,3s品级的绝品好矿。”
  “我的我的!”
  矮人们从酣睡中惊醒,茫然四顾,一双双惺忪的睡眼从大胡子里睁开来,迷离地看着我们。

  他纠正道:“我是圣骑士,只是兼职的龙骑士而已。”
  他的白龙发出一声咆哮,即使我不懂龙语,我也能猜到肯定是在抗议,因为那头龙现在开始上下乱飞,拐弯倒立,就是不肯走直线。
  那位圣骑士不得不再次半跪下来,稳定身体,不过他这回非常无奈地说:“你就是闹翻天,我也还是圣骑士,兼职的龙骑士。”
  巨龙抗议得更加厉害了。
  “而且,是你赖上我的,如果你再不好好飞,那我就得考虑一下我们是不是应该分手——”
  他话还没说完,那头龙立刻飞得无比端庄优雅,仿佛前一秒钟发龙癫疯的不是他一样。

  梅尔的表qíng变得严肃起来:“龙晶石?那不是龙族很珍贵的东西吗?我记得龙族非常尊重先祖的遗骸,怎么现在拿来做jiāo通工具?”
  “噢,所以龙船总数才不多啊!”歌利亚笑着解释,“就像我们人类有遗体捐赠,龙族也有‘遗晶捐赠’的,一些思想进步的龙族愿意签署捐赠协议,支持国家完善基础建设,毕竟总要与时俱进的啊。”

  “是需要学的!越厉害的龙变得越好看!”雪峰得意洋洋地回答,“我这人类形态可是公认的帅,不少龙崽子刚学变形,一个个变得歪瓜裂枣,捏脸可是很难的,捏得像人倒是没啥,问题是得好看,不能丢龙族的脸,那些人脸丑得车毁人亡的家伙,全都禁止出龙域。个别想偷懒,没有一点为龙尊严的,照着抄当红演员的脸,全都被我们圣龙王抓去面壁思过了。”

  然后他弯着腰咳嗽得眼泪都出来了,我和梅尔实在忍不住,一人掏出一个小瓶子,过去接着。
  歌利亚低声笑着走进门,留下抓狂的雪峰在怒吼:“你是不是早猜到会有灰?”
  “这还用猜吗?”歌利亚回头,堂而皇之地鄙视他的龙,“一个地下遗迹最不缺的就是灰尘。”

  这让我也有点担忧,不像电子人,这些机械如果完全没有生物部分的话,很多魔法的效果都会大打折扣,甚至灵魂魔法、jīng神系的法术,都完全不能使用。
  “生产这种灭杀者原型机非常耗费资源能源,在第一批原型机报废之后,各国基本没有足够的家底来生产第二批改良机型了,不然当初施法者的境遇可能会更惨一些。”雷诺继续说。
  所以施法者多支撑了几百年,之后才轮到骑士遭殃,战士和弓箭手很好躲藏,吟游诗人纷纷转行做偶像歌手,损失也不算特别大。

  歌利亚不愧是圣骑士, 对危险的预估能力非常高超, 我们的念头才转了那么一小小下,他就立刻回过头来,对我们两个说:“别别别, 龙牙拔了很久都长不回来……而且为了送完我这个之后雪峰还能继续吃饭不漏, 他还得花钱配一颗假牙, 龙族的假牙可不便宜……说是送我的礼物,结果还是花的我的钱去配假牙!”
  ……说这话的时候,我觉得歌利亚的怒气值明显上升……
  说着歌利亚居然还抡起长枪猛砸可怜灭杀者的头……呃, 你是圣骑士啊, 你又不是狂战士!
  唉……  ……轻一点,这好歹是古董了吧!
  看来,不管什么职阶,穷都是解锁狂bào状态的关键条件啊!

  “达玛拉,不准拿死人血敷面膜!”我严厉地说。
  达玛拉沉默了一会儿说:“为什么时隔六千年,您会和老主人说出一样的命令?如果不是知道当年老主人的恋人是个男的,我会以为您是他曾曾曾……曾孙什么的。”
  嗯……这就是传承的伟大啊!因为我恩师的笔记里有写过的——“千万别让你的巫妖拿人血做面膜,敷完脸虽然会让死人看起来颜色好看,但真他妈的腥啊!熏得我想毁尸灭迹!”

  我和梅尔就好整以暇地看戏了——按照龙皇刚才直播里的说法,这又是一个弯弯绕绕的yīn谋,打完这一场,这个yīn谋可还没解决完呢——我可是现代法师,我也是知道上市企业不是gān掉一个两个小头目就能解决的!
Karen Russell's depiction of the Dust Bowl is a call to remembrance of past sins.
  • Every hide brings a penny bounty. So many turnipy sweating bodies and a festive feeling in the air like a penny rubbed between two fingers, like blood shocked into a socket. A smell that reminds you of the room where babies are born. When you try to turn and run away, Papa grabs you... “Settle down, Harp—” Papa is angry. He pours your name over your head like scalding water.
  • You are screaming with the rabbits. Your birthday wish is to get to the end of this sound. Quiet comes at last. The men’s arms rest against their sides like tools in a shed. Women are hanging the dead jacks to dry by their long ears. Every twitching rabbit’s foot has stilled. Inside of you, the screaming continues.
  • * It felt as if a knife had scraped the marrow from my bones. Something vital inside me had liquefied and drained away, and in its place was this new weightlessness. Lightness and wrongness, a blanketing whiteness that ran up my spine and seeped out of my mouth. Bankrupt was the word that rose in my mind.
  • We were four years into the worst drought that any newcomer to the Great Plains had ever experienced. Other beings kept older diaries. Cored cottonwood trees told a millennial story written in wavy circles that no politician had cared to read. Congressmen train themselves to think in election cycles, not planetary ones.
  • * Uz had been having brownouts for months. Plagues of jaws and mandibles. Grasshoppers rattled down on the tractor cabs from hissing clouds. Thousands of jackrabbits fanned over the Plains, chewing through anything green. Winged indigo beetles blew in from God alone knew where, husks shaped like hourglasses that nobody on the High Plains had ever seen before 1931. Red sand from Oklahoma and black dirt from Kansas and dove gray earth from the eastern plains of Colorado formed a rolling ceiling of dust above Uz that flashed with heat lightning.
  • The prairie witches... Absorbing and storing my customers’ memories. Banking secrets for the townspeople of Uz. Sins and crimes, .. As an attic knows about its ghosts. Their dead were alive inside me, patiently waiting to be recollected. The weight of these deposits refreighted me. After a transfer, I often felt a heavy ache in my rib cage or my pelvis—sometimes a swimmy brightness like goldfish circling my chest
  • You cried out, and I realized with wonder that I was the one You were calling for. I was the answer to your question. The antidote to your distress, your fear, your ravening hunger, your life-thirst. I stared into your fierce, dark eyes, born open. We fluttered in and out of sleep together, in a dream of milk and heat and love. Then came the block of hours which were stolen from me
  • * Then I’d remember: she’d been murdered and I’d been sent to live with her gray-haired brother. Every morning that I wake up here, I enter and exit that same tunnel of facts. I wake to a view of the fallowland, tangled in my dead mother’s blue cotton sheets in my dead mother’s bed, a bad dream that has continued for almost two years without interruption.
  • When I found him, the fog of hope cinched itself into a disappointment that was exactly Harp Oletsky’s height and shape. This rat-gnawed corncob of a man
  • her gift for reviving sick birds and bald plants; her laughter that fell like rain inside our house, washing the sticky sadness from the walls; her habit of sticking out her tongue when she was reading or sewing. Right from the start, I understood that I was going to be alone with her. My mama’s only pallbearer. Even dead, she still needs my care.
  • “Female basketball is a freak show.” Dottie Iscoe clearly did not know about Babe Didrikson and the Barnstorming Reds, or the AAU tournaments with their prize money and college scholarships. We all held on to the prospect of being a prospect.
  • * Black Sunday began as a gash in the western sky, growing wider and wider and spilling down dirt instead of blood. Sometimes I imagine the glee of those journalists at the New York City papers—typing up the story of our worst day in their fancy language. Adjusting the margins and pushing our tragedy into a skinny column, just like old Marvin at the funeral home shoving a tall corpse into a tight suit.
  • April 14 broke without augury, and then at 3:00 p.m., not half an hour after I said goodbye to Ed and got back on the road, midnight ran over the sun. It was darker and louder than any moonless night has ever been. The soil rose in mutiny against the farmer.
  • Lada’s girl came to Uz with a little smirk tied to her face. Not a smile. More like a bowline knot. I confess that I enjoyed watching it unravel. It proved to me that my niece was a child after all.
  • * that is a sight that will never leave me. The waves of earth crashing over the prairie. The sky exhaling all her birds.
  • As if we are lucky to be alive at all in the world that they control. Ask any stone or flower if it feels grateful to be here. Your mother does not have much advice to pass on, but I can tell you when to be wary. You should be grateful is a sentence that the powerful wield like a cudgel.
  • I refused to feel grateful to Dottie. But I did feel a jolt of sky-blue surprise. Kindness has its own electric current.
  • The Sheriff never pays me for taking these strangers’ deposits. He comes to the boardinghouse without warning and drags me to Cell 8. Once I saw his wife sponging blood off a wall, and I thought: That is all I am to Victor Iscoe. He needs me to sponge up people’s dangerous recollections.
  • “Get off that telephone, big ears,” my uncle shouted at me from the kitchen. “I should have never gotten wired up.” <> “Doomsday is everybody’s business, Uncle!”
  • Church ladies threw Bible verses at me with the same frenzy that they tossed lilies and clumps of sod at the open graves, eager to seal up a hole. I got the sense they would have loved to bury me, too. Tidier that way. In the hours and weeks following her death, people crossed the street to hug me and offer me their condolences, shoving them my way with potluck flair. A month later, these same people crossed the street to avoid me. Like I was a little hatchet walking around town.
  • _So Job died, being old and full of days.
    Full of days. That line always struck me. Even as a boy, I felt a heaviness when Papa read it. Some premonition of age. Old Uzians seemed as arid as the land to me, wrinkled and brittle. Yet I heard that line and I understood that in some secret region their rivers ran full of days. Soon enough, their life’s time would overrun its banks.
  • Otto’s land dumped on top of my land when the wind blew from the southeast. My land dumped on Otto’s when the wind changed direction. Turns out, these lines we’d drawn so painstakingly around what we owned, they only existed on paper. There was some excitement in that, I’ll admit. Everything mixing with everything else, as dust does.
  • By 1934, I was living on the runoff of my labor. Do that for long enough, you start to feel like a dog trying to quench his thirst with his sweat. You’re paying the bank for the privilege of working your land. That’s the whole trap of it.
  • Cherry began rolling into and out of her trances almost instantly. “Oh, I worked in a brothel,” she told me. “I’m just refining a trick I learned on my back. I’ve got years of ‘going blank’ and blinking back to life under my belt. Kettle is just teaching me vocabulary. I already knew how to do it, I just didn’t know to call it witchcraft.
  • * No one would ever guess that I had once carried a baby to term. But the space You left in me remained open. With each passing day, it seemed to deepen and widen. Every witch I’ve ever met has experienced a shock from which she never recovered, a loss that is ongoing—the way I lost You. I scan every crowd for a face that might be yours. I see your absence everywhere. So you see, Son, in this strange way, You birthed me. When You vanished from my arms, I became a prairie witch... Cherry takes a mechanical view of what happened inside us. We survived a blast that opened a door. In most people, the door becomes a wall again. Time heals it. Time seals it shut. For us, there is no more door. There is a permanent opening—a vacancy. Space for rent.
  • * “Damn. I bet whoever took him makes a killing selling babies.” To my horror, I heard a door shut and settle on its hinges inside him. Your abduction made sense to him. Money had made sense of it. His face puckered effortfully in unconvincing sympathy, but was he outraged? Was he surprised? No, “it all added up”—the theft of my baby transformed into the columns on a profit and loss statement.
    Why should money make evil comprehensible to anyone? But it does precisely this. Greed, violence, cruelty—money can explain them. Money can make the most heinous act seem like a sane one. A business decision, a necessary calculation. Evil’s genius is to costume itself as sense.
  • All those expiring Polish songs, unsung by any Oletsky for half a century. Glue stuck half the pages together. It hurt my stomach to think about the trapped notes.
  • Coach was still frowning at us. “There’s more, ladies,” he said. <> And once again, I failed to guess how bad things can get from one minute to the next.
  • Coach is often praised by other light-skinned men at our games, within earshot of Nell, for coaching Nell. It happens at every game we play, Home and Away. Other White people call Coach “an enlightened man” for doing what any child of five does naturally. Nobody had to teach us how to play together.
  • He stared without interest at the miracle in front of him. Wide eyes empty as a pantry.
  • * My wheat field shimmered like a shallow lake in the afternoon light. Green piled on green from the barn to the road, the even stands shifting with the dry wind. City people think that blue is the color of water, but farmers know otherwise. Plants are where the water goes and grows—and green is the color water wears all spring.
  • God invented a thousand clocks, and winter wheat is one of the most beautiful. Green in its infancy becomes the husky red-gold of a mature crop in a matter of weeks.
  • As a boy, I felt certain that my family was cursed. <> Now that I’ve been alive for nearly half a century, I know how commonplace the most outrageous tragedies turn out to be.
  • Still, I won’t forget the true story of how my brother died. I won’t pay a prairie witch to put Frank out of my mind. He still draws breaths inside me. I do not want to lose my brother a second time.
  • Smiling did not seem to come naturally to my mentor. I pictured a needle diving and resurfacing, stitching the witch’s face on.
  • I remembered my mother unpinning her hair at night, shaking her bun loose across her bare shoulders. Time came swinging down around us, and I felt us relaxing into each other’s presence.
  • Afterward we rode the trolley car and I saw something that looked like an orchard of glowing clementines in downtown Omaha. So many tiny electrified lights. I asked my nonna if I could pick one, and she laughed and said no, they were for everyone, but I could take them home in my mind.
  • It burns in a hue for which I have no name. A color that to my watering eyes seems newborn in our world. It reminds me of too many earth colors at once. Snakeskin in sunshine. Oily rainbows. Mother-of-pearl seashells. Blue-black corn kernels. Blood rounding out of a child’s cut finger. Wings shaking off water. Somehow it’s all of them and none of them. The stars look dull as rocks above this blazing light... Whatever keeps shining out of the fallowland persists inside me well past dawn. Daylight doesn’t extinguish its memory.
  • We were given false names on our first day... Mine was Anne Fayeweather, a costume that made me sound to myself like a wooden doll with blond braids... We were reassured by the Examiner, in his patronizing gurgle, that sexual deviance was not always proof of evil. It could also be, he said, a sign of feeble-mindedness.
  • My fingers walked to the lilies of the field, Mathew 6:28, as if they were traveling home. These were Nonna Onofria’s favorite verses. I wanted to be a lily, growing instead of toiling.
  • * I could see the dim shapes inside the automobiles rattling down on the road, and it shocked me to realize that I was such a shape to them, a flash of color bleeding off, a pebble ticking off the glass. Even close up, we must not have seemed quite real to these motorists. We must have looked pitiable to them. Or—worse—picturesque. A row of pregnant women kneeling among the beans and peas and viny gourds.
  • Four weeks. Five weeks. It was a slow race to meet Your gaze.
  • I had at least a hundred cousins that I’d never met and for whom I could feel nothing but a queasy sense of superiority, and then the pity that is pride’s afterthought... I grew up nourished by a story, the story of my good fortune—I was an American citizen, I lived in the richest country in the world, where I would learn English, work hard, marry well, and improve upon my parents’ great sacrifice.
  • My true self huddled behind my maze of bones, peering through my eyeholes.
  • After Nonna died, I lost my faith that anything had weight. Giancarlo’s arms around my waist settled me back into myself.
  • I felt a smile spilling messily all over my face... Laughter brimmed in the witch’s voice, lifting it a full octave. I felt a spike of game day joy.
  • “Listen, I won’t let anybody hurt you,” I said. Tenderness rushed into my voice like blood to a cut. It surprised us both.
  • This was exactly what the CCC men were doing on the vacant land west of the depot, I noted. Planting saplings as windbreaks. Seeding cover crops. We could do that same work inside of people. We wouldn’t be lying to hurt anyone. No—we’d be dropping anchors inside them. Weighting them down, so they did not blow off.
  • “Now, Mrs. Wheeler,” said the Antidote, bricked up behind her smile. “You know the rules. It’s your secret from here on out.
  • “At least the case is closed,” said Ellda in her porcelain voice.
  • What word exists to describe that feeling of extinction, expansion? Anybody watching would have seen seven dirty young women, tossing a ball above melting chalk lines. Only we understood what we were doing. The wonderful, terrible stakes of every pass. We were stitching ourselves together. As night descended, we had successfully remade ourselves into a ferocious, panting animal. The Dangers. One team, plural.
  • Not-sap. Not-flint. Not-frost. I am overly familiar with the bone color of winterkill. The bludgeoned yellow of wheat that’s been cooked by the drought. Those are the colors in which I’d paint my life story. Not this marvelous hue. Wonder is not a comfortable place to reside, I am learning.
  • When you’re late, even your shadow becomes a disturbance. I know this because I’m an early bird, and early birds’ nests are continuously disturbed by new arrivals. I keep my shadow tucked neatly beneath me, inconveniencing nobody.
  • He was staring up at me with his sparse shock of black hair and a child’s hungry eyes, as if he wanted to spoon my luck out of me and spread it golden on toast.
  • Photographs substitute for memories, he told me at our first meeting. “You must strive to become part of the environment. To be an unobtrusive presence.
  • My mother seemed to feel she was dishonoring the subjects of my portraits by seeing them framed through my eyes. A photograph was a “misremembering,” she told me. “But everybody misremembers vividly, Mama,” I’d said.
  • Later I learned he did the same thing to Mydans and Evans and Lange and Shahn. But in the beginning, it felt so personal. Depending on how much he hated the work I’d made, he might punch along the edges.
  • When I became a Resettlement photographer, Arthur Rothstein’s Fleeing a Dust Storm had already been reproduced a hundred times in newspapers around the country... My guess is that Arthur Rothstein, with his genius for storytelling, gave these two characters some direction. It is an incredible photograph. It shows you what you might see if a camera could pierce the heart of a black blizzard. If there were sufficient light for the camera to record it. If the high winds didn’t make even ordinary sight all but impossible.
  • I wanted only to jump into my trance, but the new buoyancy wouldn’t allow it. I shut my eyes and pictured the stars winking out. I begged the night sky to open inside me, so that I could exit the room.
  • Vick rubbed his head, feeling agitated. It had been a stroke of genius to use the rabbit’s feet to stitch the open cases together. Solving seven murders at once? It was his finest moment as a lawman.
  • If the murdered girls had been, instead of Nina Rose and Olga Kucera, some woman without prospects or family in town. Those girls made for a salable tragedy—they had their whole golden lives ahead of them. But women were always going missing. That was a fact of life throughout the howling world.
  • Percival’s scowl deepened, not in thought but in submission to reality. His expression changed very gradually. It was like watching a boot heel sinking into the mud, a terrible fact forcing itself into his awareness. At last he gasped, and the light left his eyes.
  • The moon sulked down on them through a scrim of reddish dust. The wailing seemed to approach the pair from every direction, but without any hurry, like a trap closing in slow motion.
  • He recognized them now. The high school team. They’d won the Region 7 championship, big news for a sleepy town last year. He’d seen them racing downcourt with their pale and dark hair lifting behind them like claws. <> “If these girls belonged to anyone, they wouldn’t be out here alone a quarter to midnight …”
  • * I’d just completed one of the best days of my life, and to my great surprise I expected more of them. Tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow. I saw golden grain in my field, laid against the fallow strips. Carloads of wheat, bound for all parts of the world. I felt that I was, for the first time in the history of our family, speaking American.
  • I saw that I had violated his idea of how my visit should go: I was not overly grateful. I was not dishonest. I did not remake my face into a flattering mirror of the man and his work.
  • A sheriff in a rural county may not sound like much power to scrap over. But taking conscious deposits has been a rapid education. I have learned a great deal more about where power flows and what it does.
  • We shared whatever solutions we could find to the problem of time—the gangplank of our one-year sentence, waiting to meet our babies, waiting for freedom from waiting.
  • I knew something troubling. Hardy got it from Shakespeare. King Lear. And Lear was talking about himself, not his daughter. That’s how fathers and kings see themselves, I guess. More sinned against than sinning.
  • “That’s a fermata,” Zintka explained to me, pointing at the nothingness that spread between the tree trunks—the columns of darkness.
    “A fermata?”
    “It’s a musical term. I think about it often here. It means ‘a pregnant pause.’ ”
  • I have swallowed lifetimes, and lost them. It feels miraculous that I can still recollect any fraction of the past. Urgently I feel that I must share with You the little that I do know, and remember. Otherwise we “fallen women” will shrink away into objects of pity, living curios. Counterfeiters like me will continue to erase us from sight. Nathalee’s secret, Stencil’s jokes, Zintka’s hitchhiking. Please carry them with me. Please go on knowing us, Son.
  • * I hadn’t known—no one had ever told me—that I was a soldier in a war. We newcomers to the Great Plains were invited out here by the U.S. government to hold ground. The Homestead Act, the Dawes Act, all part of a battle plan. Over time, light-skinned children would grow old in this West with no memory of an earlier home, no awareness that they were the daughters and the sons of an invading army—second- and third- and fourth- and fifth-generation Americans. Putting Native lands into White hands. Putting forests and plains into production. Turning soil into cash.
  • * You loved to roller-skate. It was one of the first things I ever learned about You. That night, You kicked like a jackrabbit, wild under my ribs.
    Melody giggled, sounding as drunk as I felt. We had finished Stencil’s hooch. You might assume this would make four hugely pregnant women even more ungainly. Would you believe me if I told you that we soared? It was a foolish risk. It was a necessary risk—one we were choosing to take. Carving up the wooden floor felt nothing like carving our initials into the dormitory walls...
    Icarus should have hit the roller-skating rink—it would have gone so much better for him. Flying around in a circle on the wooden floor, safe from the fatal sun. We skated four across, like a single graceful wing. Pleasure, pleasure, pleasure, spinning faster and faster. Two hearts accelerating inside each of our huge bodies.
  • Q: What is the evil this world runs on? A: Better you than me.
  • As time passed, my shame became a line of fire and I cowered behind it, afraid to acknowledge my part in the loss of her son, even to myself.
  • Valeria, who talks to animals as if they are visiting dignitaries from a superior planet, seemed embarrassed by my reaction.
  • I could see the other Dangers were wilting in the face of all that love. Loneliness is unhelpful as fuel. I pushed that feeling aside and felt around for more useful ones—jealousy, blame, rage, contempt. These I can pump up into my body. My uncle says I live on top of an oil field of anger. Never a bad thing on game day.
  • * Rolling our ankles and taking elbows to the stomach? Every one of us absorbed those blows for the team. I felt annoyed at the tiny Ellda kneeling in my imagination. I wanted to banish her smiling, heart-shaped face from my awareness. Her sticky, unwashed hair and her eagerness to be a good sport, to help the team out—all things that girls are trained to do from birth. What’s done is done, Ellda. The thought was like a loose knot I had to keep retying.
  • Was I doing it wrong? She held me low on my waist and pulled me against her, like the braver boys at school dances. Our hands went anywhere they pleased. Nobody was chaperoning them.
  • “No! Stay with me!” Her voice jumped an octave and she grabbed my shoulders. “Stay in your body tonight, Oletsky.” Her fear felt like a valentine to me in the dark lobby.
  • But I could see that it was work. Real spooky work. She was in a kind of trance, squinting at the sky through a wire frame, choosing which clouds to corral... She told me that the stark contrast between the shallow water of the harbor and the open sea made for beautiful black-and-white prints. I thought I understood her way of looking into things, although I felt too clumsy to put words to what I knew from the farm. How I also read tones and textures in my fields to learn about the world below the soil. How light on the surface helps me conjecture about the depths.
  • The sky looked unbreakably blue.
  • “All right. You’re hiding in our kitchen. Miss Allfrey is developing pictures underground. The sun is setting in an hour. Should I be gathering linens, Uncle?”
  • * Withdrawing money from a bank, that’s a happy affair. Withdrawing a memory from the witch nearly killed me. Her words parted me like a knife tugging through a rabbit, opening me from stomach to neck. Into that seam poured the light of my father’s days. My ribs flared, trying to make room for Tomasz Oletsky’s life.
  • The Chancellor publicly spoke of his wish to expel us. He planned to rid his German Empire of Poles one way or another—either by forced exile, or by “germanizing” us. These threats colored my youth like ink in water. I was nine years of age when the soldiers burned our church. Kulturkampf was the German word for our nightmare. “The Polish Question” had one solution.
  • How does any man assess the integrity of another? The Agent had fine clothes and black calfskin boots with rounded shanks. The shoeblack made them glow like a December lake. He was a little overweight and spoke in a genial, meandering tone—not at all what I had expected from a merchant selling us America.
  • * We passed towns under construction, and towns already abandoned—part of my education was learning to distinguish between them. The signs of life became easier to interpret. The surveyors’ white flags meant a town was newborn. Laundry draped on the sides of hills marked the roofs of sod houses. Cavelike clouds promised water but delivered only shadows. Ania held my hand as we waded into the tallgrass prairie at a water stop, sending up swirling mists of pale blue and yellow butterflies.
    The train was paused for a full day by the migrating buffalo. The great herd looked like a mountain in pieces, tumbling toward us. Hundreds flowed across the tracks. Horned beasts that rose a head above the tallest man in our party... Those men who had firearms shot at the buffalo, and dozens fell with blooming chests and terrible, unforgettable cries.
    Take those cries from me. Take the memory of the great creatures staggering in circles.
  • an older Pawnee name: Pahuku. A sacred place to our neighbors, although I never learned why. It felt like heresy even to wonder about heathen beliefs. The Pawnee Confederacy was a nation of four different Caddoan-speaking nations, and living beside the reservation, I learned these names as well: the Chaui, the Kitkahahki, the Pitahawirata, and the Skidi. <> Reservation was certainly a Yankee word. Whereas the Republican River—which I had assumed had been named for the young republic of America—in fact had come from early French mapmakers’ respect for the Kitkahahki political system.
  • “He shot the old man to test the power of his new gun.”... “Nothing happened to him.” She shook her head with a patient sort of sorrow. “The fellow who pulled the trigger is still living right outside Columbus. Everybody knows who done it, too. No mystery there. Some saw.”
  • The Indians had backfired, preventing Mitchell’s fire from spreading, the innkeeper explained. Even so, after General Mitchell’s ten-thousand-mile prairie fire, their game had nothing to live on.
  • The federal government was determined to bring someone to trial for the murder of a White settler named McMurty. This Agent, in his sagacity, had seen the mob violence brewing, he told me. He explained his strategy. He had refused to release the annuities owed to the Pawnee people by the government “until some Pawnees were in custody.” He spoke freely to me—I suppose I was no one to fear.
  • A broken promise by the government sounds quite removed from one’s own life, but I could measure it precisely in the thinness of a Pawnee child’s wrist and the phlegmy thickness of her grandmother’s cough. I stood behind them at the trading company and felt that knowledge rattle into me. How was any of this my fault? I did not come to America to kill Indians... Eventually my horror rusted over.
  • There was a new employee at the school, and what she did to the students was monstrous: “They call her the Counselor. They meet with her and tell her the things that are troubling them. She is hard of hearing, and so they speak into her ear. Tomasz—anything they tell her, everything they say into her strange instrument, it vanishes from their minds. It is evil, what we are doing at that school.”
  • * In our home village, a crime committed at night carried a higher penalty—the darkness itself was considered a kind of accomplice, an accessory to murder. In America, everyone who stepped off the platform of the colonist car into the summer of the locusts became a part of the falling night. The long silence, which recruited our silences into it.
  • Apparently he had taken the rumor I’d started about “Indians on the warpath” around Uz to heart. Please, Witch, take this memory from me. Ease this rumor I started, and its unintended—its half-intended—consequences, out of my conscience. Let the past stay in the past. Set me free into tomorrow. They call the West “terra nullius.” A blank canvas. My children deserve that. I will not pass these stories down to them. Scrape the blood away from my memory, so that they may paint with sky.
  • I cannot begin to understand how this camera chooses and channels these scenes, across the plains of time. But I know the land itself has something to do with it. This land is inside me, teaching me how to see it. Particles of animals, particles of vegetables, particles of soil and sky. To put it in terms that you might better understand, the land is making propaganda for the future of the land.
  • Another negative, “Bison Migration,” seems to span centuries. I don’t know if these buffalo are running through the last century or the next one. I have made multiple prints from this same negative, and every one looks different. The grass grows taller and shrinks away to dust, erupts into wildflowers like a children’s choir bursting into song. When I make my test prints, I have a feeling that anything could happen—the herd on the paper might have multiplied, or disappeared.
  • I believe we have a choice in all this. There should be a word that means both “blessed” and “cursed,” I have often thought. Maybe that word is “freedom.” Maybe that word is “us.” <> What was a time-traveling camera doing in a Dannebrog pawnshop? Why was I the one who bought it?
  • She wouldn’t meet my eyes. “I think the counterfeits are making everybody nuts,” she said. “They don’t remember who they are anymore. Don’t have the tools in their toolshed to understand their own lives. If I boarded up your window and painted a blue sky on it, I bet it would make you nuts too.”
  • Why did I have to get wrapped up in this? “Murdered women” had not appeared on Roy Stryker’s shooting script. Neither had “monstrous Sheriff,” or “western town of spellbound amnesiacs,” for that matter. Or prairie witches.
  • I felt the words beading on my tongue: I cannot risk my life to save another woman’s son. But as it turns out, I can. I am. We are risking everything together at the Founder’s Day celebration... We make a funny sorority in the farmer’s house. Dell’s practically been living in a tunnel with Allfrey, helping to prepare her gallery.
  • Time is short, but time also seems to sprawl here—as if the four of us are stretching it out, each of us holding on to their corner of a blue blanket. Our days here are filled with patient urgency. At night we eat together and argue about the right things to say, the right things to do.
  • * What would my own History of the West look like? Not Manifest Destiny, but Invisible Loss. The infinity of what might have been, and never was allowed to be. A History of Childless Mothers and Motherless Children. It would include a picture of enduring love. The love that flies with the homing instinct of a bird into and through all weathers, in search of our lost ones, our unforgotten.
    In my History of the West there would also be four pregnant women, roller-skating.
  • Your mother is still a powerful witch, Son. I would like to learn a new use for my emptiness—my spaciousness. Look at the rosewood mandolin in the corner of this bedroom. People string catgut over a hole, and send music pouring into the atmosphere. Maybe I can restring myself, and learn how to make music from my hollow place.
  • It made me wish my mother was here to tease him with me. Remembering someone you’ve lost can feel like drinking mist. I was thirsty for more.
  • “Lada could make a J with her skate blade,” my uncle told me. “Of all the people on the ice, she was the only one who could do that.” His smile made my eyes ache. Forty years later, he was still proud that his sister could autograph the lake.
  • “No. I was just pouring myself a warm bath of self-pity.”
  • Imagining, like Job before me, that I was at the heart of the mystery. What did the whirlwind do to Job? It spun him around to see all of creation. Forests and mountains, rivers and stars. Whales, crocodiles, hippos, eagles. The storehouse of the snows. The green womb of water. Suddenly Job could hear the voice of God everywhere—not only in the whirlwind, but in all creation. Job got pulled out of his suffering and his confusion, out of the middle of his mind, and replanted with a universe inside him.
    When the whirlwind set Job down again, he was still in Uz, but his field of vision had been transformed. My papa’s deposit had spun me around too, and shown me where to throw my crumb. The bubble of luck meant something different to me now that we had found a purpose for it.
  • Surprise is a good teacher. The Graflex Speed Graphic had made portraits of an abundance that looked nothing like the old boom times in Uz—no carloads of wheat next to the shanties and tents of Hoovervilles. Allfrey’s shots were panoramic, but these were not lonely vistas, single farms set against the dying prairie. They were crowded with lifetimes.<> Happiness and beauty and abundance accused me just as forcefully, from the opposite direction.
  • In her clear, calm voice, she did what I had been unable to do. She got the room on our side. The speed of it frightened me. A mob swings like a fist. Many times I have experienced the fickleness of the crowd’s support. But I had always been part of the crowd, riding the pendulum composed of my fellow Grangers. Never once had I been on this side of the podium.
  • How the goal was to turn “wasteland” into profit, to transform grassland into steaks and leather and wheat for export. To turn Native lands into White ones. Our grandparents and our parents settled across Native lands like a snowbank, and when the spring thaw came, there was a crop of kids like me, like us, with no memory of anything but our childhood on the prairie.
  • * we can see clearly what this system of ours produces: end-of-the-world weather and desecrated earth. <> What I wanted to say was that I’d soared as the crow flies inside my father’s memory, and I’d seen more than he was able to see: the plow that broke these plains was the plow that broke my family back in German-occupied Poland: the plow of empire. The plow that displaces and murders people, tearing them from their homes.
  • * Thunder shook the windows, through which I witnessed a miracle. <> In the yard of the Grange Hall, on a carpet of dying brown grass, a crowd of dozens stood in silent prayer. People were fanning out, catching the water on their outstretched tongues. I stood, then walked outside to join them. Single droplets became an even sheet. Everything was running paint. The dry air became moist skin. We were all united inside the rain. Something broke loose inside my chest and came rolling down my cheeks. I stood anonymously in the middle of the crowd that had wanted me dead only moments earlier. Every face seemed to bloom. To dilate in water.
  • A slow-blinking Harp Oletsky pushed his nose almost to the windshield, trying to find the road. I realized I was holding my camera in the exact same way that the witch held her earhorn and the girl held her filthy ball, using it to anchor me to my purpose, and I smiled. This life will surprise you. A month ago, I knew none of these people.
  • The Scarecrow: It was such a little thing that I was able to do to help her. Such a small contribution to the drama unfolding. I inclined into the wind. Ever so slightly, I felt a wall yield. A shift like a bead of rain rolling down a leaf. With all of my will, I urged the hat forward, and the wind met me in this endeavor.
  • I saw my opportunity. It was crazy luck, crazy timing—although no crazier than anything else that had happened to me. Just kinder. <> Defense to offense. It’s my favorite pivot. The scarecrow’s hat came free and flew directly into Sheriff Iscoe’s face. The way he howled, you’d think it gouged his eye out. So easily, as if I were stooping to pluck my namesake flower, I picked up his gun.
  • “Why would anyone run from a color like that?” Cleo asked. <> I knelt to stroke the cat’s belly, like a witch in a storybook. “Vick did not want to change his reflection in the mirror,” I said.
  • More than the hugeness of our sorrows, our losses that we can only absorb with the stupefaction of our animals, soft-eyed and uncomprehending. <> So much of what we have laid up in these Vaults turns out to be happiness. Scrolled maps to other worlds, the dreams we forgot, the unthought possible. The kind, laughing hearts that we had as children, we can recover.
  • If the Earth had rolled on its axis after an eclipse, unlidding the sun, it could not have felt any more miraculous to me than Allfrey’s portrait of Lada Oletsky.
Sonia Purnell's account of this almost forgotten war hero is less light-hearted than what's in "Churchill's Ministry of Ungentlemanly Warfare", and she's so larger than life that it's almost unbelievable.
  • ("All the Light We Cannot See"): Private Virginia Hall often ran low on fuel and medicines but still pressed on in her French army ambulance toward the advancing enemy. She persevered even when the German Stukas came screaming down to drop 110-pound bombs onto the convoys all around her, torching the cars and cratering the roads. Even when fighter planes swept over the treetops to machine-gun the ditches where women and children were trying to take cover from the carnage. Even though French soldiers were deserting their units, abandoning their weapons, and running away, some in their tanks.
  • * The fact that a young woman who had lost her leg in tragic circumstances broke through the tightest constrictions and overcame prejudice and even hostility to help the Allies win the Second World War is astonishing. That a female guerrilla leader of her stature remains so little known to this day is incredible.
  • Where possible, I have stuck to the version of events as told by the people closest to them. At times, however, it has been as if Virginia and I have been playing our own game of cat and mouse; as if from the grave she remains, as she used to put it, “unwilling to talk” about what she did.
  • This is not a military account of the battle for France, nor an analysis of the shifting shapes of espionage or the evolving role of Special Forces, although, of course, they weave a rich and dramatic background to Virginia’s tale. This book is rather an attempt to reveal how one woman really did help turn the tide of history. How adversity and rejection and suffering can sometimes turn, in the end, into resolve and ultimately triumph, even against the backdrop of a horrifying conflict that casts its long shadow over the way we live today.
  • flappers. They were a new breed of young women who broke the Prohibition-era rules on drinking and scandalized their elders by cutting their hair short, smoking, and dancing to jazz. They rejected the one-sided restrictions of a traditional marriage and were taking a more active role in politics, not least because in 1920 (after a century of protests) American women had been granted the vote. Virginia looked around her: home life was stifling, but the world outside seemed to offer enticing new freedoms.
  • father (to whom she was unusually close) who allowed her to spend the next seven years studying at five prestigious universities. <> She had begun in 1924 in Cambridge, Massachusetts, at Radcliffe (now part of Harvard) but the bluestocking atmosphere bored her, and in 1925 she moved to the more metropolitan Barnard College in Manhattan
  • Like many well-to-do East Coast Americans before and after her, Virginia viewed the French capital as the elegant gateway to liberation. Hundreds of young Americans boarded Cunard liners for Europe every week, sending back word on how fashionable women in Paris—the so-called garçonnes—were positively expected to be independent, athletic, and androgynous in appearance, and to work and love as they pleased.
  • She never saw her lover again, and was later to discover that he had probably perished in spring 1940, one of thousands of Polish officers executed in cold blood by Russia’s secret police during the Second World War and buried in mass graves in the forest at Katyn.
  • With the confidence of youth—plus her languages and extensive academic study—she expected to succeed in the requisite entrance exam. The fact that only six out of fifteen hundred Foreign Service officers were women should have been due warning. The rejection was quick and brutal.
  • it was as she climbed over a wire fence running through the tall reeds of the wetlands that Virginia stumbled. As she fell, her gun slipped off her shoulder and got caught in her ankle-length coat. She reached out to grab it, but in so doing fired a round at point-blank range into her left foot... She was on the brink of death when, on Christmas Day, surgeons sawed off her left leg below the knee in a last-ditch bid to save her.4 She was twenty-seven.
  • Going up and down steps remained a particular challenge—and consequently Venice, as she was to discover, could scarcely have been less suitable for a new amputee. <> La Serenissima was a walking city. Virginia gazed with horror at its slippery cobbled passages and the 400 humpbacked bridges, many with steps, over the city’s 177 canals. She quickly devised an ingenious solution: her own gondola emblazoned with a splendid golden lion would be her carriage.
  • * On February 4, 1938, Roosevelt asked for a briefing from Hull, who appears to have taken umbrage at this special lobbying on her behalf. Virginia’s disability hampered her performance, the president was told, and she was not up to the demands of a diplomatic position. Hull, apparently ignoring the glowing reports from the consulate in Venice, agreed she might make a “fine career girl,”9 but only by remaining in the clerical grades. FDR had overcome his own semiparalysis from polio to reach the highest office of all. Yet, with some irony, he saw no reason to pursue the matter further.
  • Fearful of the future, all hopes of promotion dashed, pigeonholed as a disabled woman of no importance, she resigned from the State Department in March 1939. For all her ambition at the start, her career had proved little more faithful or rewarding than the old-fashioned marriage she had once spurned.
  • she signed up in February 1940 with the French 9th Artillery Regiment to drive ambulances for the Service de Santé des Armées. She had no medical skills but did have a driver’s license, and the service was one of the few military corps open to women volunteers—and also to foreigners.
  • The French were locked in an outdated defensive mentality, sitting behind walls and sending messages to each other by carrier pigeon. They had little chance against the devastating brilliance of the Nazi forces with their frightening speed, flamethrowers, and lightning waves of aerial bombardment. The negligent apathy—and in some cases venality—of the old French elite allowed a world power to descend into a subject people in just six weeks.
  • She noticed how as a nominally neutral American she was permitted greater freedoms than the French she worked alongside.
  • The Special Operations Executive had been approved on July 19, 1940, the day that Hitler had made a triumphant speech at the Reichstag in Berlin, boasting of his victories. In response, Winston Churchill had personally ordered SOE to “set Europe ablaze” through an unprecedented onslaught of sabotage, subversion, and spying. He wanted SOE agents—in reality more Special Forces than spies—to find the way to light the flame of resistance... If this new paramilitary version of fifth columnists violated the old Queensberry Rules of international conflict (involving codes of conduct, ranks, and uniforms), then the Nazis had given them no choice. <> If this new paramilitary version of fifth columnists violated the old Queensberry Rules of international conflict (involving codes of conduct, ranks, and uniforms), then the Nazis had given them no choice.
  • She had allowed more than a year to elapse since her resignation and was no longer eligible for an official ticket, and in wartime others were all but impossible to come by. Unexpectedly stuck in London alone, she dug out the telephone number she had been given in Irun. Nicolas Bodington, an ex-Paris correspondent for Reuters, took the call
  • * What did become clear was that SOE’s new, most “ungentlemanly” brand of warfare would draw in large part on the terror waged against the British by Irish republican paramilitaries. In the Anglo-Irish war of 1919–1921, the British had observed how regular troops could be defeated by a hostile population whose will had been stiffened by a few resolute gunmen... As one intelligence writer has put it: if MI6 officers spotted enemy troops crossing a bridge they would observe them from a distance and estimate their number, whereas SOE would simply demolish the bridge.
  • Most recruits had not even got that far, pulling out horrified the minute they discovered what they were expected to do; others were ejected once found to be mad or bad... So many backed out that SOE would later set up a “cooler,” a remote country house in the wilds of Scotland where quitters would be forcibly confined until what knowledge they had gleaned of SOE was of no use.
  • * Churchill’s Cabinet had forbidden women from front-line service of any sort. Government lawyers advised that women were particularly vulnerable if caught, as they were not recognized as combatants and therefore not protected by international laws on war. Within SOE itself, old-fashioned attitudes were also widespread...  It now seemed as if her disability was the only thing not to count against her... Indeed, SOE decided in its desperation that it must and would be ready to work with “any man, woman or institution, whether Roman Catholic or masonic, trotskyist or liberal, syndicalist or capitalist, rationalist or chauvinist, radical or conservative, stalinist or anarchist, gentile or Jew, that would help it beat the Nazis.”
  • She picked up when to change an address, how to make secret inks (urine comes up brilliantly when subjected to heat), and even how to conceal her personality (through altering a distinctive laugh, gesture, or demeanor). She was shown how to seal microfilm documents (equivalent to nine sheets of letter-size paper) in tiny containers and insert them in her navel or rectum—or, as she discovered, in a handy little slot in her metal heel.
  • No one in London gave Agent 3844 more than a fifty-fifty chance of surviving even the first few days. For all Virginia’s qualities, dispatching a one-legged thirty-five-year-old desk clerk on a blind mission into wartime France was on paper an almost insane gamble.
  • the Vichy government adopted some of the worst excesses of Nazi ideology under the banner of a new moral order for France. Pétain’s repression of Jews or “immigrants,” as he referred to them—whom he had already banned from universities and the leading professions—was at this point often more draconian than Hitler’s.
  • Lyon’s proximity to the border with neutral Switzerland (just eighty miles to the east) could also open up a new channel of communications, as Virginia remained without a wireless operator. The city’s dramatic topography and confusing layout was another factor in making it a natural birthplace for an underground movement. Divided into discrete areas, the heart of town was a peninsula washed by two rivers, the Rhône and the Saône, which were straddled by seventeen bridges and surrounded by wooded hills... hundreds of steep stone steps led up to Vieux Lyon, with its impenetrable network of traboules, or interconnecting passages through buildings and between streets, “much like an above-ground sewer system,
  • The nuns, who wore a “quaint headdress—a white dutch cap with wings,” fed her with produce from their own farm. Despite their otherworldliness, they became not only her first shelter in Lyon, but also her earliest recruits. Thanks to Virginia’s lateral thinking, F Section had just secured one of the best early safe houses in Vichy France.
  • The upside was that in those early months such regressive views meant that most men struggled to believe that women could be involved in subversion.
  • Altering her hairstyle, wearing a wide-brimmed hat, putting on glasses, changing her makeup, wearing different gloves to hide her hands, or even inserting slivers of rubber into her mouth to puff out her cheeks: it all worked surprisingly well. With a little improvisation she could be three or four different women—Brigitte, Virginia, Marie, or Germaine—within the space of an afternoon.
  • When the Vichy police picked him up the following morning, they found in his pocket a piece of paper London had carelessly provided to all its outgoing agents. It was a map showing the location of an SOE safe house in Marseille
  • Yet some sixth sense seemingly stopped her from joining this mass gathering of the SOE clan. She had long ago discovered through necessity the benefits of self-dependency and was already far older than her years. By contrast, one Lieutenant Marc Jumeau, a tall bushy-haired technical adviser, one of the four parachutists near Bergerac on October 10, lacked her caution and was in search of friendly company in a frightening world. The first to arrive at the Villa des Bois, he ignored the fact that no one had answered when he had phoned the house several times earlier... But whether treachery or not, the fact was that in one swoop, French rather than German police had practically cleaned out SOE in the entire Free Zone... André Bloch, who had been transmitting from the Occupied Zone, also vanished after being denounced by a French neighbor for merely looking like a Jew... Now there was not a single working SOE radio operator at liberty in the whole of France.
  • * London was left “with little else in the field except Miss Virginia Hall.”48 Only she had means of contacting Baker Street. Only she had a growing circuit uncontaminated by the arrests. Only she was supplying vital information on Vichy and the Nazi occupiers. The future of Allied intelligence in France now rested on a solitary woman who had been written off for most of her adult life.
  • how to spoil food bound for Berlin. The best way was to insert “a small piece of putrified meat” in a carcass, make a pinhole in tinned provisions, place salt water in sugar, or allow vegetables and cereal to get damp
  • Clothes were hard to buy—especially bras, because of the labor and multiple components involved. Leather stocks had been requisitioned by the German military so there was a desperate shortage of normal shoes. The rudimentary footwear sometimes still on sale in the shops had wooden soles that click-clacked loudly as their wearers walked down the street—a wartime feature that became the soundtrack to Nazi rule.
  • nobody’s idea of a typical résistante. A thirty-seven-year-old “burning brunette” with “animal sexual magnetism,” Germaine Guérin was part owner of one of Lyon’s most successful brothels. Wrapping herself in jewels, silks, and furs, she exuded a “gypsy warmth”.. Germaine “moved in sordid surroundings and her morals were irregular,” Simpson recalled, although he also recognized her underlying virtue. “She had . . . the shining cleanliness of a sea-lion.”
  • * Virginia already had the nuns at La Mulatière as her devoted helpers but now she found herself recruiting from the other end of the morality spectrum... despite obvious differences in background, Simpson observed them discovering they had much else in common: they were both happiest when flirting with danger; they enjoyed a wicked sense of humor; they could both “make something out of nothing”; and they shared a “disdain for their own sensations of fear.”
  • Virginia had reserved particular contempt for prostitutes entertaining German clients, but now she affectionately dubbed such women her “tart friends.” Thanks to their “Jerry bed companions,” as she put it, they knew “a hell of a lot!”... His “many a devilish idea for the discomfiture of the German clients”14 appear to have included infecting as many as possible with syphilis or gonorrhea. He doled out special white cards denoting a girl to be free of infection,... (Rousset's) willingness was all the more exceptional given that the reactionary regime in Vichy France expected women to stay at home, get married, and have a minimum of four children as their patriotic duty. Abortion was illegal and punishable by guillotine.
  • Gum chewing had to be specifically banned and bowlegged Texans painstakingly taught how to move like Europeans and to avoid putting their hands in their pockets, which was seen as a “Yankee” peccadillo.
  • She also recruited a forger, a highly respectable engraver in an upmarket shopping arcade called the Passage de l’Hôtel-Dieu. Monsieur Chambrillard became expert at re-creating official papers for Virginia that fooled even the most eagle-eyed inspectors.
  • * The problem was that many people were still more focused on their own factional struggles—including those between Communists and the increasing numbers of supporters of General de Gaulle—than in accepting command from London on exactly how to serve the Allied cause. <> Virginia plowed on, refusing to take sides among these eternally feuding political tribes. She constantly presented herself as a unifying force, interested in anyone genuinely willing to put winning the war first, whatever their secondary allegiances.
  • Train: Virginia reported, “crowded beyond belief and look like a Walt Disney brainstorm,”22 with people pressed up against the windows and holding on to the entrance platforms so that the doors could not shut properly. Virginia sometimes found herself stuck in the doorway, narrowly avoiding death (or what she called the “void”) for up to two hours at a time by clenching the hand of a complete stranger just inside the carriage.
  • “Fear never abated,” recalled one candid French resister. “Fear for oneself; fear of being denounced; fear of being followed without knowing it; fear that it will be ‘them,’ when at dawn one hears or thinks one hears a door slam shut or someone coming up the stairs. . . . Fear, finally, of being afraid and of not being able to surmount it.”25 Resistance called for a lonely courage, for men and women who could fight on their own. But the solitude was an eternal strain. One agent took to eating dinner in front of the mirror as no one except a reflection could be entirely trusted.
  • * Virginia reminded newcomers to eat like Frenchmen—gustily using bread to wipe up their gravy, not leaving a speck of food on the plate, and certainly not neatly aligning their cutlery at half past six at the end of a meal like a well-brought-up Brit. And as they were no longer in England they should desist in always carrying a raincoat. Virginia tried to think of everything. Banned from buying cigarettes for her “boys” to soothe what they all called “attacks of the jitters,” she collected stubs from the floors of cafés for them to smoke instead. It also helped them blend in. Stub snatching had become a national—and respectable—pastime
  • Without the protection afforded to regular forces by the Geneva Conventions, they were unlikely to survive capture. (Indeed, only 15, or 1 in 8, of the 119 London-based SOE agents who were arrested in France during the war came home.)
  • The police were rounding up innocent people to be deported to Germany to satisfy the monstrous Nazi appetite for slave labor in their factories (just as Churchill’s assailants had threatened). Vichy had previously agreed to send thousands of volunteers to the Fatherland, promising good food, good pay, concerts, and free holidays. But few had been taken in and the numbers had fallen far short of Nazi demands. Now Vichy had secretly agreed to resort to forced expatriations, and ordered roundups of random people in several target cities.
  • Churchill spent his last night in Marseille being told by Virginia that it had been Mafia gangsters impersonating Vichy police who had conned him into surrendering the twenty-five thousand francs and that another racket involved selling suspected résistants to the Germans in return for cash or their victims’ possessions.
  • Cowburn pleaded with her to leave Lyon at once to save herself—after all, she had already been in France for six months and that was normally considered the limit of any mission.
  • her work was so varied and vital it was described after the war as of “universal character.”10 Despite the mounting dangers, she was collecting details of the political situation in France; the scope and effect of Vichy propaganda; the use of dummy wooden aircraft to fool British aerial reconnaissance; the identity and movements of German regiments; the warring factions within the French Resistance; the installation of machine gun nests on the flat roofs of Paris;
  • It was not just Alain who was distracted by a frantic love life. Perhaps it was down to the fact that Benzedrine often caused a dramatic rush of libido. In any case, several male agents were playing around with dozens of different women, who posed obvious risks to Virginia and the entire SOE operation.
  • Virginia’s police contacts were extraordinarily well informed, even on the movements of their German counterparts. Thanks to a stream of tip-offs, she moved one contact no fewer than thirty-two times to keep him one step ahead of the Gestapo.
  • * A weak signal or mistakes in the Morse—virtually every operator made either their dashes a little too short or their dots a tad long, their “fist” or style considered as individual as a fingerprint—only added to the whole laborious process. During what seemed like an eternity, he would sit there with his eyes on the road outside looking for suspect vehicles, his Colt pistol next to his hand, his poison capsule in his mouth, his ears straining for any usual noise.
  • Many families and even married couples were similarly riven between collaborators and résistants.
  • * He endured several interrogations and was imprisoned in a Nazi-run jail in Dijon before managing to escape in a stinking garbage pail with the help of a priest. He then headed up to Paris, where, incredibly, he lived in domestic bliss for a while with an aristocratic German officer whom he had met in a bar and who risked his own life by becoming Rake’s lover. Rake was not to be distracted for long, however.
  • Another method was to switch off the power district by district, and when the signals stopped they knew to lock down that part of the city. No wonder the attrition rate was high, and Zeff and the other radiomen now working in France were suffering. Although SOE was sending in more operators, none was now officially expected to survive more than three months.
  • Her extraordinary courage and Virginia’s ingenuity meant that Bégué soon had all he needed to make a key for the door of the barracks, using bread from the prison canteen to take a mold of the lock. Every evening from now on the Camerons choir bellowed out the “most obscene”7 songs to drown out the noise of the filing and hammering.
  • * Now, one of you look under my cassock . . . where my legs should be.” One of them duly lifted up the robe to a collective gasp. “Great Scott! It’s a piano!” exclaimed Bégué, no doubt guessing who must have arranged for the transmitter to be smuggled in in such an ingenious fashion. “Yes,” the priest replied. “I was given to understand that you can get plenty of music out of it. It has been nicely tuned.
  • the Camerons were delighted to hear RAF bombers roaring over them a couple of nights later and see the sky glow red as heavy explosions shook the ground and “sent clouds of sparks into the night.”9 It was more than gratifying to overhear the same guard the following day discussing the destruction of the plant. They were, incredibly, playing a role in the war even while still behind barbed wire.
  • the Camerons: both the Germans and Vichy knew full well that the Allies had pulled off a spectacular escape and a major propaganda coup. The breakout acquired a legendary status far beyond Mauzac... Although it is astonishingly little known, the official SOE historian M. R. D. Foot acknowledged the Mauzac jailbreak as “one of the war’s most useful operations of the kind.”
  • The fear now was that Jouve was also in a position to sell SOE agents, including Virginia herself, so she urgently asked for more pills from London, but Jouve disappeared before she could “touch” her.28 The threats on all sides had driven her to become a battle-hardened assassin, a far cry from the Virginia of January, who could not bring herself to swear in her letter to Bodington. This new version of Virginia understood it was now a case of killing others to survive.
  • Perhaps her exhaustion after so long in the field had worn her down. Perhaps she had become too confident in her own precautions. Or maybe she simply saw the material provided by WOL as too valuable to lose. And in any case Rousset, whose judgment she valued, continued to believe in the priest. She had grown used to harboring doubts about just about everyone; after all
  • That was not, of course, the case with Célestin, whom she had seen very recently. Yet despite the unimaginable treatment he suffered at the hands of the Gestapo, the fashion illustrator’s heroic silence bought Virginia a few more days. Again and again they asked him about Marie or “that terrorist.” They got no answer. But the Gestapo smelled blood.
  • He also broke off diplomatic relations with America and interned the most senior officer at the United States embassy...  Any attempt by the Allies to attack Hitler’s territory from their new base on the other side of the Mediterranean would be met with the Wehrmacht’s iron fist. Within hours, Virginia’s friends and protectors would become powerless in a full Nazi state where German terror would be unbridled.
  • The biting north wind cut through them even down here on the coastal plain, and the November air smelled of snow. Virginia’s only chance of escape lay over one of the cruelest mountain passes in the Pyrenees, eight thousand feet above them, past the glaciers and sharp flanks of the Canigou Massif. Treacherous and sometimes impassable even in the summer months, few would expect an escapee to try negotiating the narrow, rocky trail, where the snow could reach waist height in winter
  • Even this was nothing compared to the misery of the next twelve miles. After months of semistarvation enforced by wartime conditions in France, she now had to climb five thousand feet in the cruelest of winter conditions; each sideways step jarred her hip as she dragged her false leg up the vertiginous slope with the weight of her bag tearing at her shoulder and cutting into her frozen hand.
  • * stories were rife of wolves and bears picking off escapees along this stretch. There would, in fact, be no more breaks during the afternoon or the long, bitter night that followed.
  • It was here that many agents, couriers, and helpers of all sorts—including Virginia’s beloved “nephew” Marcel Leccia (now an accomplished saboteur)—came to visit Germaine for instructions from London or just companionship now that the boss had gone. One by one, in good faith, she introduced them to Alesch, who lay in wait in her kitchen, almost as if he had become family, to observe the comings and goings. Thus with appalling ease much of the remnants of Virginia’s operations became known to him. When Nicolas, now the most senior agent in Lyon, dropped by, Alesch even dared to demand yet more money
  • In truth, anyone connected to Virginia was now in mortal danger, and in one frantic chase through the traboules a Gestapo officer actually caught hold of Zeff’s foot but he managed to pull free, leaving his shoe in the German’s hand.
  • As the man’s hat rolled off into the dirt, Alfred was hit by a whiff of eau de cologne that made him retch. Then, as his eyes adjusted to the dark, came the appalling realization that his victim was not Alesch. He had killed the wrong man.
  • A top-secret inquiry in April 1943 blamed the success of double agents but also the Germans’ highly developed radio-detection operations. Radio operators were the sole and slender link with occupied countries such as France, and their sets considered the most meaningful and emotionally charged objects of the war. These brave men, and later women, were particularly vulnerable to capture, and their commanders acknowledged their life expectancy in the field was becoming intolerably brief.
  • The predatory Milice—Vichy’s version of the Gestapo, created in January 1943—sowed further dissent by using local knowledge to infiltrate, repress, and torture fellow countrymen. Its chief was a French member of the Waffen SS, and its black-shirted members (mostly would-be gangsters or wealthy young hardline royalists) swaggered around with newly acquired weapons; their thuggish barbarity disgusted even some Germans. Incredibly, one in six miliciens was a woman. <> At the beginning of 1943, pro-Allied French youths started to display their allegiances by ostentatiously reading All Quiet on the Western Front (a German First World War novel feared by the Nazis because of its pacifist messages) or carrying two fishing rods (in French deux gaules, sounding like de Gaulle).
  • * Most important of all, however, was that DFV (her new code name) should be tightly controlled. “You will see . . . that we have done our best to tie DFV up so that she can have no excuse for undertaking any work without your prior knowledge and approval,” her immediate superior DF crowed to H/X. “I do not envisage that you will have any trouble,” he said, with Miss Hall. <> There was an equally insulting showdown over money. Paid in dollars to support her cover as a Chicago Times employee, her new bosses deliberately sought to cut how much she received by forcing her to change most of her salary into pesetas on the black market at an unfavorable rate.
  • Neither did Buckmaster know that her real name and exact role in Lyon was shortly to be deliberately communicated to the Germans by MI6, again in the belief that it was inconceivable she would return to the field. The rival British Intelligence Service had seized a wireless from a German agent arrested in England and Virginia’s details were nuggets of truth transmitted to his controllers to give validity to a mass of disinformation designed to mislead the Germans about the location and timing of the planned cross-Channel landings.33 The result, by the end of 1943, was that Virginia’s name, description, and role were universally known across German intelligence and beyond. She remained a figure at the center of the clandestine war in France—even if she did not know it.
  • “All those first OSS arrivals in London,” wrote the satirist Malcolm Muggeridge, who was then working for MI6, “how well I remember them, arriving like jeunes filles en fleur . . . all fresh and innocent, to start work in our frosty old intelligence brothel.” <> OSS was wasting time on fantasies such as introducing estrogen into Hitler’s food to remove his moustache or putting mustard gas in flower beds to make Nazi generals go blind.
  • she had had her fine, white American teeth ground down by a much-feared female London dentist to resemble those of a French countrywoman. At five foot eight, she was tall for a peasant but her clothes had been made, distressed, and rigorously checked by Jewish refugees in a secret atelier behind London’s Oxford Circus to ensure they looked real—right down to the way the buttons were sewn on, as the French favored parallel threading while the British and Americans preferred a crisscross pattern.
  • George Langelaan, one of the Mauzac escapees, was one of a handful of other compromised agents who all agreed to, or even requested, surgery before returning to the field. Two major operations had involved breaking Langelaan’s pointed chin and making it smoother and rounder with a bone graft from his pelvis
  • Agents were trained to hold out for forty-eight hours before revealing anything important—allowing their circuit time to go into hiding. The first fifteen minutes were generally considered the worst and captives were advised to try to shut themselves down, mentally transporting themselves into another place if possible and coping with each minute at a time.
  • now that battle was finally joined, every Resistance chief in the region urgently wanted Virginia’s help to call in more guns and explosives. Barely eating or sleeping, she roamed over hundreds of miles of countryside to inspect Resistance groups for their reliability and needs and transmit her recommendations back to London. Cars or trucks and gas were rarely available; so, incredibly, Virginia made many of these trips by bicycle.
  • And it was also still possible that D-Day would not succeed and the Allies would be repulsed. Eisenhower’s forces took six days simply to connect the five slender bridgeheads on the landing beaches, and efforts to penetrate the interior were meeting determined German resistance and getting bogged down in the hedgerows and ditches of the Norman bocage.
  • * the Vivarais plateau: Albert Camus, who came from Algeria in summer 1942 for the tuberculosis in his lungs, called it a “handsome country,” but also “a little somber.” He thought of the fir trees massing on the crests of the hills as “an army of savages,” waiting as it grew light to rush down into the valley—and the real world. For the plateau had the ambience of a land apart, a mysterious place suspended in the skies, whose people were sometimes likened to the Amish in America... a proud tradition of sheltering the persecuted, dating back four hundred years to when the Protestant Huguenots had flocked there to escape the French Catholic dragonnades (an early form of religious cleansing)... No wonder it had become a magnet for those fleeing from the Nazis, whether Jews avoiding the camps or young men dodging slave labor in Germany to join the Maquis. As Virginia was to discover, virtually every family in the area was secretly risking their lives by sheltering at least one person on the run.
  • She tested the strength of the wind by holding up a hankerchief by the corner—if it failed to fly fully horizontally then it was less than fifteen miles an hour and would be good for parachuting. She noted the coordinates, chose a code name (after a fish), and a recognition letter to be transmitted by lamp in Morse code to the pilot of an approaching plane.
  • Yet far from seeming cowed by the dangers she faced, Virginia looked her most radiant, as if she had found an almost spiritual peace in the midst of the deadliest turmoil. She reminded Jacqueline of a Renaissance statue of the Madonna—”very beautiful” and suffused with a “remarkable calm” despite the “contents of the cases she was carrying.”
  • * Resistance in France was more factional than ever—riven by personality clashes and political allegiances, particularly between the Gaullists (supporters of de Gaulle) and the Communists (who resented his growing influence and conservative views)... Indeed, there was so much fighting between the French themselves that some historians refer to the guerre franco-français of this time, a French civil war playing out as a kind of subplot as the European war reached its climax.
  • For her men—and the villagers who watched with awe from afar—it was as if wherever La Madone turned up the night skies came alive with the roar of Halifaxes. In all there were twenty-two drops—twenty on the Bream ground and two on neighboring zones.
  • Sometimes she went several nights at a time without sleep, delving into her supplies of Benzedrine to keep going and sharing them with her bleary-eyed team. Such was the pressure that the slightest failure triggered an explosion of temper, swearing, smoking, and spitting on the ground in frustration like the trooper she had become. <> “Diane breathed energy, courage and charm. But she could also be imposing and imperious,”27 said André Roux, one of Bob’s men. “From time to time we were treated to Homeric bollockings,” agreed Dédé.
  • Virginia’s work had also helped to pave the way for the Allied recapture of Paris. According to a 1988 report in Army, the Association of the United States Army’s magazine, her intelligence on the disposition and direction of the German Seventh Army from her time as a milkmaid in central France and thereafter had been “vital.”
  • Eisenhower himself would go on to say that its combined actions—sabotage, ambushes, harassment, and constant sapping of Nazi morale—had shortened the war in Europe by nine months and kept eight German divisions permanently away from the D-Day battlefields. But now it was clearly time for the professionals to finish the job. Her offer to help was rejected. It was all too late. <> It was a humiliating end to what perhaps had always been an unlikely dream. Virginia, Paul, and Henry returned to the château where she gathered the boys and delivered the news that she was to disband the Diane Irregulars with immediate effect.
  • Remorse is a strong motivator. Perhaps regret for his obstructive behavior was the reason Fayol was to devote a decade of his later years to researching Virginia,   
  • * De Gaulle was famously antagonistic toward American or British agents working on his patch... ungracious in the extreme, imprisoned one SOE operative and threatened others with incarceration unless they left liberated France immediately. And in a sign of what was to come, he was apparently particularly keen to remove all women from the front line and have their role largely expunged from the record.
  • “Diana and friend” (as Virginia and Paul were often now known) were dispatched to OSS Central European headquarters in a royal palace at Caserta, north of Naples (also Eisenhower’s seat as Supreme Allied Commander), to receive intensive training. Here in the opulent Versailles-style rooms and two-mile-long landscaped park she was inducted in garroting, handling a dagger, and bringing death to a man silently with bare hands. Firing a gun should be done in a crouching stance, with a two-handed grip on the pistol held at waist level and using the double tap—or two shots fired in quick succession.
  • OSS’s future looked increasingly uncertain now that the war was drawing to an end and its original patron dead, so he was anxious to publicize the award to burnish the agency’s prestige. Donovan therefore took the unusual step of suggesting a ceremony at the White House.
  • There was a widespread fear that never having witnessed the realities of life under the Nazi heel, Americans were “obstinately incredulous”51 of the depths of barbarity suffered in France and therefore too lenient with those responsible. Virginia was the rare American who had seen and shared it.
  • Occasionally they would protest that they were patriots, at least one claiming to have personally put “twenty-eight German soldiers hors de combat” by targeted infection.52 Most people, however, were interested only in clearly defined acts of heroism rather than these more complex displays of courage. Virginia, though, understood that valor came in many different forms.
  • Truman: As a Democrat he instinctively distrusted the charismatic, Republican-leaning Wild Bill and anyone connected to him, a distaste reinforced by a vigorous media campaign (fed by rivals such as FBI director J. Edgar Hoover) comparing OSS to an American Gestapo.
  • Alesch had by now become a cause célèbre, an embodiment of betrayal and Nazi evil. When he was summoned to the Paris court on May 25, 1948, to stand trial on charges of “intelligences avec l’ennemi,” crowds flocked to see him in the dock.
  • Part of OSS’s legacy was its legendary boozing, or as one historian has put it, “All hands . . . sailed out of the Second World War on a tide of alcohol.”9 Virginia and Paul were no exception
  • In contrast to the celebration of a strong-willed woman under Wild Bill Donovan’s wartime regime, the Father Knows Best thinking in the mid-1950s expected a model female to be an obedient blonde at home with the kids. To be childless and characterized as “frank and outspoken” was a danger sign. Peacetime was slowly but surely imprisoning her.
  • CIA: It was a subtle if classic undermining of a female officer who had coolly avoided capture by the Gestapo for three long years, was serving as a captain in the military reserve, and had proved that even a devastating accident could not impede her performance. A further insinuation came in the remark that she had “unrealistic” ideas about her value to the Agency and that her “independence” was her most significant feature.
  • * The recommendation that supervisors should be trained to be fairer to both sexes was accepted by the agency’s board, but seems to have had virtually no impact. The sole visible difference was that women were now admitted to the CIA gym once a week—but it was small beer when female employees were still expected to report for work in spotless white gloves.
  • * The CIA’s anti-Communist zeal had already led to Operation Paperclip, the code name for the wholesale recruitment of former senior Nazis on the grounds that however barbaric their conduct in the war they also ranked as the ultimate anti-Soviets. The U.S. Army’s intelligence operation had taken on the Butcher of Lyon himself, Klaus Barbie.
  • Virginia’s shoddy treatment was later cited within the CIA itself as a textbook case of discrimination.29 “She was head and shoulders above a lot of the men who rose much further up the organization than she did,” notes Craig Gralley.
  • Writing about Waiting for Godot, the theater critic Robert Scanlan once observed that while the play is not a literal representation of Samuel Beckett’s experiences in the Resistance, its imagery—and the states of mind it represents—clearly derive from that time: “All those who endured the war in Europe emerged transformed, and they had great difficulty expressing the magnitude of their inner tumult.”36
Ling Ma's descriptions of Candice's immigrant parents ring true, but I'm not sure how that fits with the other part of the novel, the zombie apocapolyse part. 
  • Google would not last long. Neither would the internet. Or any of the infrastructure, but in the beginning of the Beginning let us brag, if only to ourselves in the absence of others. Because who was there to envy us, to be proud of us? Our Googlings darkened, turned inward. We Googled maslow’s pyramid to see how many of the need levels we could already fulfill. The first two.
  • Our self-appointed leader was Bob, a short, stout man who had worked in information technology. He was slightly older than us, though by how much it seemed rude to ask. He was Goth when he felt like it. He knew about being alone.
  • What is the internet but collective memory? Anything that had been done before we could do better. The Heimlich maneuver. Breech births. The fox-trot. Glycerin bombs. Bespoke candle making. Lurking in our limited gene pools may swim metastatic brain tumors and every type of depression and recessed cystic fibrosis, but also high IQs and proficiencies with Romance languages. We could move on from this. We could be better. <> Anything was better than what we felt. We had shame, so much shame at being the few survivors.
  • * I was thinking about how New York is possibly the only place in which most people have already lived, in some sense, in the public imagination, before they ever arrive.
  • disillusioned with living in New York. Something along the lines of: the city, New York fucking City, tedious and boring, its charms as illusory as its facade of authenticity. Its lines were too long. Everything was a status symbol and everything cost too much. There were so many on-trend consumers, standing in lines for blocks to experience a fad dessert, gimmicky art exhibits, a new retail concept store. We were all making such uninspired lifestyle choices.
  • * Me, nothing really weighed on me, nothing unique. Me, I held down an office job and fiddled around with some photography when the moon hit the Gowanus right. Or something like that, the usual ways of justifying your life, of passing time. With the money I made, I bought Shiseido facial exfoliants, Blue Bottle coffee, Uniqlo cashmere.
  • Some R&B track with jumpy bass tremored the ceiling. It was that time of night again, when the neighbor upstairs brooded to sad songs with good beats... Even the better, more artfully composed images were just Eggleston knockoffs, Stephen Shore derivatives. For these and other reasons, I hardly updated the blog anymore. I hardly took pictures anymore.
  • As our business relies on overseas suppliers, especially those in southern China, we are taking precautionary measures with this announcement of Shen Fever.
  • carried themselves like a rarefied breed, peacocking through the hallways in Fracas-scented flocks. They worked exclusively on the most detail-intensive, design-savvy projects—coffee-table books and color-sensitive exhibition catalogs. Their clients were galleries, museum presses, and, most important, the big glossy art publishers. Phaidon, Rizzoli, and Taschen.
  • * No one can work in Bibles that long without coming to a certain respect for the object itself. It is a temperamental, difficult animal, its fragile pages prone to ripping, its book block prone to warping, especially in the humidity of South Asian monsoon season. Of any book, the Bible embodies the purest form of product packaging, the same content repackaged a million times over, in new combinations ad infinitum. Every season, I was trotted out to publisher clients to expound on the latest trends in synthetic leathers, the newest developments in foil embossing and gilding. I have overseen production on so many Bibles that I can’t look at one without disassembling it down to its varied, assorted offal: paper stock, ribbon marker, endsheets, mull lining, and cover.
  • * With vampire narrative, the danger lies in the villain’s intentions, his underlying character. There are good vampires, there are bad vampires. Think of Interview with the Vampire. Or even Twilight. These are character narratives. <> Now, on the other hand, he continued, let’s think about the zombie narrative. It’s not about a specific villain. One zombie can be easily killed, but a hundred zombies is another issue. Only amassed do they really pose a threat. This narrative, then, is not about any individual entity, per se, but about an abstract force: the force of the mob, of mob mentality. Perhaps it’s better known these days as the hive mind. You can’t see it. You can’t forecast it. It strikes at any time, whenever, wherever, like a natural disaster, a hurricane, an earthquake.
  • Bob gave me a look. Candace. When you wake up in a fictitious world, your only frame of reference is fiction.
  • * When he wasn’t digging wells or developing crop rotation systems in outlying South American villages, he was reading postcolonial theory in chambray shirts, sheltered by the cool, gentle shade of indigenous palms. Across weak, spotty reception, we held obligatory sessions of phone sex, more for the novelty of the thing than the thing itself. (You’re a fox. I’m a hen. Chicken coop. Go.) He broke up with me via email after the calling card minutes ran out.
  • I shaved my legs. I shaved my armpits. To shave my pussy, I lowered myself into the tub, crouching like a sumo wrestler pre-bout. Like a champion sumo wrestler. I placed a hand mirror at the bottom of the basin; I liked to be thorough.
  • I often ended up in Chinatown around lunch. Specifically, the Fujianese side, separated by the Bowery from the tourist-pandering Cantonese part. This part was cheaper, more run-down, less conscious of the Western gaze. You could get a plate of dumplings for two dollars, spiked with black vinegar and julienned ginger on a flimsy, buckling Styrofoam plate.
  • * Looking at the office workers suspended high above us, I sensed for the first time my father’s desire to leave China and to live in a foreign country. It was the anonymity. He wanted to be unknown, unpossessed by others’ knowledge of him. That was freedom.
  • Once we were all seated, we beheld the magnum opus at the center of the table: the shark fin soup was arranged in a crystal punch bowl with a ladle, prom-style. Actually, two punch bowls, one for the original soup, and another for the mysterious vegan version that Jane had made.
  • party: When other people are happy, I don’t have to worry about them. There is room for my happiness.
  • watching some Italian movie on a laptop with a group of people, the loud exclamatory Italian phrases like typewriter keys clacking.
  • * With the both of us lying low, he started kissing me. It was like tumbling down a dizzying Escher staircase of beer-tasting embraces and caresses... I opened up his closet and looked at his wood hangers and shoe trees. He got off on my curiosity. When I kissed him, it was like I was kissing all his things, all the signifiers and trappings of adulthood or success coming at me in a rush. Fucking was just seeing that to its end, a white yacht docking.
  • Stalking, Bob liked to say, is an aesthetic experience. It has its rituals and customs. There is prestalking. There is poststalking. Every stalk is different. There are live stalks. There are dead stalks. It isn’t just breaking and entering. It isn’t just looting. It is envisioning the future. It is building the Facility and all of the things that we want to have with us.
  • Every morning and evening, she stood in front of the bathroom mirror, going through this process. It wasn’t always the same. Sometimes she’d wash her face in circular clockwise motions, other times counterclockwise. Then there were times when she’d finish with an extra, unsanctioned step: Fujianese face oil, patted onto her face.
  • During freshman year of college, she would call to stress the accumulative benefits of a proper facial regimen, her Mandarin always sounding like a reprimand... In your twenties, a skincare regimen is more for preventative measures. Even if you don’t see its effects, the aging process will be worse if you don’t do this, she said.
  • This publisher specifically wanted a pleated feature to recall—I can’t remember the designer’s name. He’s well-known for pleats? <> Issey Miyake, I supplied.
  • * And, of course, your precious Bibles, he added, the snideness of his tone barely perceptible, but the subtext of which could only mean: We manufacture the emblematic text to propagate your country’s Christian Euro-American ideologies, and for this, for this important task, you and your clients negotiate aggressively over pennies per unit cost, demand that we deliver early with every printing, and undercut the value of our labor year after year.
  • He explained that only certain printers in China were granted a license to print Bibles, and even then there were rules.
  • The Very Hungry Caterpillar: The worm is very greedy, Balthasar said darkly. He eats all the food and doesn’t share. What lesson does that teach children? To eat with no—he paused, searching for the word—no conscience?
  • I had been six when I left China, and my Mandarin vocabulary was regressive, simplistic. I used idioms that only small children would use; my language was frozen in time. I could carry on a casual conversation for ten minutes. Any longer, and I was like a shallow-water dog paddler flailing in deeper ocean waters.
  • Ah, your Chinese is very good! he delightedly exclaimed. Which was an inverted form of what Chinese immigrants would say to me: Your English is very good!
  • * I looked at Balthasar uneasily. There was a hierarchy of provinces, and each province carried a stereotype, like the cultural biases associated with different New York neighborhoods. He was probably unimpressed.
  • this person for whom his voice unfurls slow, drowsy murmurings, like a comb through wet hair.
  • The Lexus is to Chinese communism what the Lincoln Town Car is to American democracy, he would say. Both look nice, but not too nice.
  • * because TV mixes with my dreams mixes with my memories, we walk along the concourse that runs alongside the river even though there is no river, we turn down boulevards punctuated by palm-tree clusters even though those belong in Singapore, we smoke cigarettes openly even though it’s unseemly for women, especially in my family, to smoke in public. But the feeling, the feeling of being in Fuzhou at night, remains the same. <> When I was a kid, I named this feeling Fuzhou Nighttime Feeling. It is not a cohesive thing, this feeling, it reaches out and bludgeons everything. It is excitement tinged by despair. It is despair heightened by glee. It is partly sexual in nature, though it precedes sexual knowledge. If Fuzhou Nighttime Feeling were a sound, it would be early/mid-nineties R&B.
  • Blythe liked to say the only things you can really do in Hong Kong are shop and eat. It is a city that distills life down to its bare essentials.
  • You could buy the actual bag, a prototype of the actual bag from the factory that produced it, or an imitation. And if an imitation, what kind of imitation? An expensive, detailed, hand-worked imitation, a cheap imitation made of polyurethane, or something in between? Nowhere else was there such an elaborate gradient between the real and the fake. Nowhere else did the boundaries of real and fake seem so porous.
  • Once broken down into ashes, she had explained, the money would transfer into the possession of our ancestral spirits. They would use it to buy things or to bargain with others or to bribe afterlife officials for favors. The afterlife, with its bureaucratic echelons and hierarchies, functioned similarly to the government. Nothing turned your way unless you took matters into your own hands.
  • She’d always wanted a Burberry trench, so I burned her one of those too. I burned her a Coach satchel. She loved Coach; she liked most classic American brands, their clean lines. I burned her some Ralph Lauren slacks. As the pièce de résistance, I burned her some Clinique Dramatically Different Moisturizing Lotion. Clinique anything, I burned.
  • Genevieve had made her dulce de leche as a special treat. She had been boiling cans of condensed milk in a Dutch oven, because if you boiled this stuff long enough, it turned into a nutty brown, tooth-numbingly sweet caramel taffy. We dipped saltine crackers into it. Around the fire, our tipsy thoughts cast large shadows.
  • The internet is the flattening of time. It is the place where the past and the present exist on one single plane. But proportionally, because the present calcifies into the past, even now, even as we speak, perhaps it is more accurate to say that the internet almost wholly consists of the past. It is the place we go to commune with the past.
  • I never totally forget the past because I’m seeing it on my Facebook wall every day. You can never reinvent yourself because your social media identity is set.
  • Ashley’s eyes were now closed, as if she were in a deep slumber. She lay absolutely still, a sleeping beauty, the soft, submissive center of some fairy tale, a piece of linty candy left on the floor in her princess dress.
  • An entire office building sat vacant, leased out as a supporting platform for billboards. It was a dream space, a collision of brand worlds, floating in a vacuum. Sitting in the passenger’s seat, with that hypnotic red Coca-Cola sign winking at us, I knew that I was going to be with Jonathan.
  • If you are an individual employed by a corporation or an institution, he said, then the odds are leveraged against you. The larger party always wins. It can’t see you, but it can crush you.
  • There’s the Alternative Bible, featuring a blank cover and packaged with Sharpie markers, for the alt-Christian teens to decorate however they want. Then, in the center booth, there’s the showstopper, the Bible Handbag, a portable Bible enveloped in the customized front compartment of a Coach-like satchel, for the housewives to show off at study groups and prayer circles.
  • He shook his head. Are you sure you don’t want a Xanax? You’re shaking.
    I can’t take one because I don’t know how it’ll affect the baby.
  • Or, at least, I couldn’t work in Bibles forever. I’d go crazy. I couldn’t keep having nightmares of thin Bible paper ripping on web presses, I couldn’t keep explaining to clients the working conditions of Chinese laborers, things that I didn’t understand myself, I couldn’t keep converting yuan to dollars, the exchange rates wildly fluctuating, flailing like a drowning swimmer.
  • Things were different in Art. The clients weren’t so fixated on the bottom line. They wanted the product to be beautiful. They cared about the printing, color reproduction, the durability of a good sewn binding, and they were willing to pay more for it, alter their publication schedule for it. They donated to nonprofits that advocated against low-wage factories in South Asian countries, even as they made use of them, a move that showed a sophisticated grasp of global economics.
  • The single heroine, usually white, romantic in her solitude. In those movies, there is almost always this power-walk shot, in which she is shown striding down some Manhattan street, possibly leaving work during rush hour at dusk, the traffic blaring all around and the buildings rising around her. The city was empowering. Even if a woman doesn’t have anything, the movies seemed to say, at least there is the city. The city was posited as the ultimate consolation.
  • It was summer when they arrived at Salt Lake Valley. The beauty of the land, surrounded by vast mountains and pines and lakes, entranced Brigham Young. The canyon rocks, large and cathedral-like, were patterned with streams of white where water once coursed. In early settler photographs of the West, all streams of water—rivers, brooks, waterfalls—looked like milk. Between the motion of the water and the long exposure times of early cameras, the land once looked as if it were lactating.
  • * Upon seeing Utah for the first time, Tarkovsky remarked that now he knew Americans were vulgar because they filmed westerns in a place that should only serve as backdrop to films about God.
  • 89: Though her husband had kept his opinions to himself, one night he had spoken passionately about democracy. Every system has its problems, he argued. But any government that granted its people freedom of speech, freedom of protest, showed respect for its citizens. It was the most idealistic she had ever seen him.
  • * Her homesickness eased in department stores, supermarkets, wholesale clubs, superstores, places of unparalleled abundance. The solution was shopping, Zhigang observed. He was not trying to be reductive.
  • It would become an important ritual, the one routine that granted her a sense of control. She practically invented her own life in America by praying, she liked to say. <> Her prayers began as requests, sometimes bargains. She prayed to be swiftly reunited with her daughter.
  • She thought that maybe that serenity was inherited from my father, but it was actually, I wanted to say, a quality owed entirely to her. It had to do with the way she managed our days, so steady and constant and regulated. I have looked for that constancy everywhere. <> Then she was gone, moved to America, and I was transported to live in another part of Fuzhou, with my grandmother and grandfather
  • On my second day in America, she ran out of the room in tears after I angrily demanded that she buy me a pack of colored pencils. You’re not you! she sputtered between sobs, which brought me to a standstill. She couldn’t recognize me. That’s what she told me later, that this was not the daughter she had last seen. Being too young, I didn’t know enough to ask: But what did you expect? Who am I supposed to be to you? <> But if I was unrecognizable to her, she was also unrecognizable to me. In this new country, she was disciplinarian, restrictive, prone to angry outbursts, easily frustrated, so fascist with arbitrary rules that struck me, even as a six-year-old, as unreasonable.
  • She grabbed my arm and led me down the hallway of our tiny apartment, and into the bathroom. In the bathroom, she ordered me to kneel, fully clothed, at the head of the bathtub, the drain between my knees. She said that such a self-nullifying act of pretending to be homeless could only be punished by another self-nullifying act. I would have to be nullified twice over.
  • Both of my parents talked to themselves in English routinely, reenacting conversations with American acquaintances, colleagues, the car wash attendant, the grocery cashier, while they mindlessly washed the dishes or vacuumed or washed their faces in the bathroom. They were performing their Americanness, perfecting it to a gleaming hard veneer to shield over their Chinese inner selves.
  • But when we moved here to Salt Lake, he added, your mom and I went to that buffet restaurant, Chuck-A-Rama. I had never had fried chicken before. And I thought, this is better. Fried chicken is better. <> My father rarely spoke of the past, and perhaps it was only after having officialized his severance from China that he felt free to speak openly of his life there.
  • Whenever I couldn’t sleep, I would torture myself by creating a completely hypothetical Bible production scenario to troubleshoot. I would calculate the cost of using Swiss Bible paper in place of the Chinese paper that the client insisted we buy, should the latter prove too flimsy to prevent ink from bleeding to the other side, the Psalms obscuring the Proverbs, Matthew contradicting Mark, Peter preempting John. I would estimate the time this theoretical setback would delay the production schedule, then the shipment schedule.
  • Nan Goldin: When they laughed, they threw their heads back to reveal crooked, yellowed teeth. The city back then was almost bankrupt. Day and night seemed indistinguishable, the dividing line between them membranic. The party spectacles gave way to hospital scenes gave way to funeral tableaux. The AIDS epidemic seemed to strike overnight.
  • a copy of The Ballad of Sexual Dependency under my mattress. So many of the people depicted seemed freakish or other in some way; they didn’t fit in. But that didn’t matter, the photographs seemed to say. What mattered was, they styled and remade themselves in the way they wanted to be seen. They inhabited themselves fully. They made me want to move to New York. Then I’d really be somewhere, I had thought, inhabiting myself.
  • Leisure, the problem with the modern condition was the dearth of leisure. And finally, it took a force of nature to interrupt our routines. We just wanted to hit the reset button. We just wanted to feel flush with time to do things of no quantifiable value, our hopeful side pursuits like writing or drawing or something, something other than what we did for money.
  • The reigning theory, first disseminated by a prominent doctor in the Huffington Post, was that the new strain of fungal spores had inadvertently developed within factory conditions of manufacturing areas, the SEZs in China, where spores fed off the highly specific mixture of chemicals.
  • They were mostly European visitors, from lesser-known countries such as Malta and Estonia, who were taking advantage of the drastically reduced hotel rates, reduced everything rates.
  • * But Occupy Wall Street lost its glow pretty quickly. At first a media darling, it became a hot-button debate issue in editorials and cable news shows. In light of the rapid dissemination of Shen Fever, the movement was deemed decadent and out of touch. The images of young, healthy protesters chanting, not wearing their masks so their voices could be heard more loudly, only seemed to enrage the public.
  • I stood over the sink and eased the thing into my mouth. It was too big. His teeth were not my teeth. I looked at myself, my freakish, grotesque self, a mouthful of metal and plastic jutting out, and knew that I was alone. <> I spit the retainer out. I washed it, filled the mug with fresh mouthwash, and placed it back in the medicine cabinet. I thought, absurdly, that I’d keep his retainer fresh, for when he returned.
  • He compliments you when he wants to control you. He doesn’t see you. It doesn’t mean he’s not a person. It doesn’t mean he’s not vulnerable. In certain moments, he’s just vulnerable enough that you feel sympathy for him. You make excuses for him, often to yourself. You think that if you just work with him a little, then eventually things will get better. Even if he makes you pray, or breaks your iPhone, or makes you shoot at fevered. You think things will be different, more comfortable once you arrive at the Facility. But he doesn’t work that way. Or you wouldn’t have ended up locked up in a cell.
  • I opened Outlook, which showed no new emails. I typed up an email to Michael Reitman and Carole, with the subject line elevator malfunction, that detailed my morning’s travails and the steps I took to implement a solution. I wrote that I would let them know of any updates. It was satisfying to finally execute a task, but the satisfaction was fleeting.
  • vegetation was already taking over; the most prodigious were the fernlike ghetto palms,... They are deciduous suckering plants that originated in China, were cultivated in European gardens during the chinoiserie trend before gardeners became wise to their foul-smelling odors, and were introduced to America in the late 1700s. They have lived on this land almost since the formation of this country.
  • I looked at the photo on my phone. It was a former carriage horse, with its blinders still on, and a harness decorated with bells, jingling with every trot. Once enlisted to give tourists carriage rides around Central Park, it was now free. I wanted to show someone, for someone to marvel at this with me, but there was no one left in the office.
  • There was a haunted look about all of these places. Ambling through midtown, I thought of the Robert Polidori photographs of Chernobyl and Pripyat, a ghost town that formerly housed the nuclear-plant workers. Or the Yves Marchand and Romain Meffre images of Detroit, the images of abandoned auto plants and once-grand theaters. And the Seph Lawless images of the vacant, decrepit shopping malls that closed after the 2008 crash.
  • Visitors trickled in to NY Ghost. Overwhelmingly, they were from Kihnu, Iceland, Bornholm, and other cold-climate islands I had never heard of, where the fever had not reached. They requested photos and updates of their favorite places. It was as if they still couldn’t believe New York was breaking down, and needed confirmation. Everywhere else could fall apart, but not New York. Its glossy, reflective surfaces and moneyed environments seemed invincible. Even after 9/11, even after the attempted bombings, even after the blackouts and the hurricanes and the rising waters due to global warming. <> I have always lived in the myth of New York more than in its reality. It is what enabled me to live there for so long, loving the idea of something more than the thing itself. But toward the end, in those weeks of walking and taking pictures, I came to know and love the thing itself.
  • * The subsequent post was a thirty-second video of the saleslady folding T-shirts. I tried to show it from a distance; I didn’t want the video to be too graphic. Half her jaw was missing. But the way she folded each garment, with an economy of movement, never breaking pace, generated a sense of calm and ease.
  • I took a three-hole punch from the copy room and heaved it repeatedly at the glass, which slowly splintered, cracking open as it fissured. When it finally came down, I took all the food items, a fox stealing hen eggs. I rifled through abandoned desks and found chocolate bars, microwavable Kraft mac and cheese,
  • Above me, cut into the ceiling, was a skylight. In all the years I’d worked there, I’d never noticed it, and now that the city no longer lit up as brilliantly with electricity, I could see the stars. They were so bright and clear that the sight of them felt astringent against my tired eyes.
  • For a long time, I just lie there. My heart beats so hard I feel it in my fingertips.
  • * I’ve just never heard you use the term plausible deniability in real life before.
    May you live long enough to see how little your children think of you.
    I didn’t mean it like that. It’s just strange now, how you speak perfect English.
    Well, I can’t communicate with you in your terrible Chinese, she deadpans. Anyway. She gets up. Be careful.
    As she is about to leave, she turns back. If you do manage to escape, then it will be a long time before I see you.
  • Trying to talk myself out of my job felt like trying to justify an extravagant purchase I couldn’t actually afford.
  • * Even if it is a secondhand familiarity, it is a familiarity all the same. As if all of the stories Jonathan told of his years in Chicago, while we lay drowsing in bed, had seeped into my own memories. Right before sleep when the brain is at its most porous and absorbs everything and weeps chemicals indiscriminately, I must have been deep in his reminiscing, his intricate, lacelike memories inlaid in me. I have been here in another lifetime.
  • The first place you live alone, away from your family, he said, is the first place you become a person, the first place you become yourself.
  • To live in a city is to take part in and to propagate its impossible systems. To wake up. To go to work in the morning. It is also to take pleasure in those systems because, otherwise, who could repeat the same routines, year in, year out?

"Conclave"

Jun. 23rd, 2025 06:18 pm
Robert Harris really knows how to build up a thriller.
  • Then another bodyguard – or perhaps it was an undertaker: both professions dressed so alike – at any rate, another figure in black opened the door to the suite
  • ‘Well, there are bound to be rumours if there isn’t.’
      ‘This is true,’ said Bellini. ‘Once, God explained all mysteries. Now He has been usurped by conspiracy theorists. They are the heretics of the age.’
  • Bellini countered sharply: ‘The Holy Father would not have cared a fig about dignity. It was as one of the humble of the earth that he chose to live, and it is as one of the humble poor that he would wish to be seen in death.’
      Lomeli concurred. ‘Remember, this was a man who refused to ride in a limousine. An ambulance is the nearest we can give him now to public transport.
  • Yet even that ghoulish embarrassment wasn’t as bad as the occasion twenty years previously, when Pope Pius XII’s body had fermented in its coffin and exploded like a firecracker outside the church of St John Lateran.
  • ‘The Pope had doubts about God?’
      ‘Not about God! Never about God!’ And then Bellini said something Lomeli would never forget. ‘What he had lost faith in was the Church.
  • in the gigantic fresco of Michelangelo’s The Last Judgement, humanity floated in an azure sky around the Throne of Heaven to an echoing accompaniment of hammering, electric drills and buzz-saws.
      ‘Well, Eminence,’ said the Secretary of the College, O’Malley, in his Irish accent. ‘I’d say this is a pretty fair vision of hell.’
      ‘Don’t be blasphemous, Ray,’ replied Lomeli. ‘Hell arrives tomorrow, when we bring in the cardinals.’
  • then again in ’63, before I was even ordained, I used to love looking at the pictures of those Conclaves. They had artists’ impressions in all the newspapers. I remember how the cardinals used to sit in canopied thrones around the walls during the voting. And when the election was over, one by one they’d pull a lever to collapse their canopies, apart from the cardinal who’d been chosen.
  • These days the College of Cardinals was felt to be too large and too multinational for such Renaissance flummery. Still, there was a part of Lomeli that rather hankered after Renaissance flummery, and privately he thought the late Pope had occasionally gone too far in his endless harping on about simplicity and humility. An excess of simplicity, after all, was just another form of ostentation, and pride in one’s humility a sin.
  • Pope John the Twenty-third was too large to fit into the biggest cassock, so they had to button up the front and split the seam at the back – they say he stepped into it arms-first, like a surgeon into his gown, and then the papal tailor sewed him into it.’
  • O’Malley said, ‘I’m sorry for the mystery, Your Eminence, but I didn’t think I could say anything in front of the Archbishop.’
      ‘I know exactly what this is about: you’re going to tell me we’ve lost a cardinal.’
      ‘On the contrary, Dean, we appear to have acquired one.’ The Irishman gave a nervous giggle
  • In pectore (‘in the heart’) was the ancient provision under which a Pope could create a cardinal without revealing his name, even to his closest associates: apart from the beneficiary, God alone would know. In all his years in the Curia, Lomeli had only ever heard of one case of a cardinal created in pectore, whose name was never made public, even after the Pope’s death. That had been in 2003, under the papacy of John Paul II. To this day no one knew who the man was – the assumption had always been that he was Chinese, and that he had had to remain anonymous to avoid persecution. Presumably the same considerations of safety might well apply to the Church’s senior representative in Baghdad.
  • Lomeli’s address, in contrast, had been carefully constructed to ensure it was neutral to the point of blandness: Our recent Popes have all been tireless promoters of peace and co-operation at the international level. Let us pray that the future Pope will continue this ceaseless work of charity and love . . . Nobody could object to that, not even Tedesco, who could sniff out relativism as fast as a trained dog could find a truffle.
  • No, of course I am not proposing female ordination. But there is nothing to stop us bringing women into the Curia at the highest levels. The work is administrative, not sacerdotal. The late Holy Father often spoke of it.’
      ‘True, but he never actually did it. How can a woman instruct a bishop, let alone select a bishop, when she isn’t even allowed to celebrate Communion? The College will see it as ordination by the back door.
  • the Sistine always on their left. Lomeli never failed to be disappointed by the dull dun brickwork of the chapel’s exterior. Why had every ounce of human genius been poured into that exquisite interior – almost too much genius, in his opinion: it gave one a kind of aesthetic indigestion – and yet seemingly no thought at all had been given to the outside? It looked like a warehouse, or a factory. Or perhaps that was the point. The treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden in God’s mystery—
  •  But how was such stillness to be achieved? That was the question to which Guardini offered no answer, and in place of stillness, as the night wore on, the noise in Lomeli’s mind became even shriller than usual. He saved others; himself he cannot save – the jeer of the scribes and elders at the foot of the cross. The paradox at the heart of the Gospel. The priest who celebrates Mass and yet is unable to achieve Communion himself.
      He pictured a great shaft of cacophonous darkness, filled with taunting voices thundering down upon him from heaven. A divine revelation of doubt.
  • Once, in his youth, Lomeli had enjoyed a modest fame for the richness of his baritone. But it had become thin with age, like a fine wine left too long.
  • Lomeli turned over to the next page and scanned it briefly. Platitude followed platitude, seamlessly interlocked. He flicked over to the third page, and the fourth. They were no better. On impulse he turned around and placed the homily on the seat of his throne, then turned back to the microphone.
      ‘But you know all that.’ There was some laughter.
  • Paul tells the Ephesians – who were, let us remember, a mixture of Gentiles and Jews – that God’s gift to the Church is its variety: some are created by Him to be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, some pastors and others teachers, who “together make a unity in the work of service, building up the body of Christ”. They make a unity in the work of service. These are different people – one may suppose strong people, with forceful personalities, unafraid of persecution – serving the Church in their different ways: it is the work of service that brings them together and makes the Church. God could, after all, have created a single archetype to serve Him. Instead, He created what a naturalist might call a whole ecosystem of mystics and dreamers and practical builders – managers, even – with different strengths and impulses, and from these He fashioned the body of Christ.’
  • What if God had a plan for him?
      Could that explain why he had been seized by that extraordinary impulse in St Peter’s? Were those few sentences, which he now found so hard to remember, not actually his at all, but a manifestation of the Holy Spirit working through him?
      He tried to pray. But God, who had felt so close only a few minutes before, had vanished again, and his pleas for guidance seemed to vanish into the ether
  • In other words, we should have no fear of diversity, because it is this variety that gives our Church its strength. And then, says Paul, when we have achieved completeness in truth and love, “we shall not be children any longer, or tossed one way and another and carried along by every wind of doctrine, at the mercy of all the tricks men play and their cleverness in deceit”.
      ‘I take this idea of the body and the head to be a beautiful metaphor for collective wisdom: of a religious community working together to grow into Christ. To work together, and grow together, we must be tolerant, because all of the body’s limbs are needed. No one person or faction should seek to dominate another. “Be subject to one another out of reverence for Christ,” Paul urges the faithful elsewhere in that same letter.
      ‘My brothers and sisters, in the course of a long life in the service of our Mother the Church, let me tell you that the one sin I have come to fear more than any other is certainty. Certainty is the great enemy of unity. Certainty is the deadly enemy of tolerance. Even Christ was not certain at the end. “Eli, Eli, lama sabachtani?” He cried out in His agony at the ninth hour on the cross. “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” Our faith is a living thing precisely because it walks hand in hand with doubt. If there was only certainty, and if there was no doubt, there would be no mystery, and therefore no need for faith.
      ‘Let us pray that the Lord will grant us a Pope who doubts, and by his doubts continues to make the Catholic faith a living thing that may inspire the whole world. Let Him grant us a Pope who sins, and asks forgiveness, and carries on.
  • toured Africa: he had organised a Mass attended by a congregation of more than four million. The Pope had joked in his homily that Joshua Adeyemi was the only man in the Church who could have conducted the service without the need for amplification.
  • O’Malley pulled an envelope from beneath his vestments and handed it to Lomeli. ‘La Repubblica believes his dramatic arrival is all part of the late Holy Father’s secret plan.’
      Lomeli laughed. ‘I would be delighted if there was a plan – secret or otherwise! But I sense that the only one with a plan for this Conclave is God, and so far He seems to be determined to keep it to Himself.’
  • Another man who had faith in his own abilities was Adeyemi, who swore the oath with his trademark boom. He had made his name as Archbishop of Lagos when the Holy Father had first
  • ‘Ah, don’t worry about it. As far as I’m concerned, I hope you continue as a candidate. I want to see the issues aired: I thought Scavizzi answered you well enough in his meditation. Besides . . .’ he wiggled his little feet happily and closed his eyes, ‘you’re splitting the liberal vote!’
      Lomeli studied him for a moment. One had to smile. He was as cunning as a peasant selling a pig at market. Forty votes, that was all the Patriarch of Venice needed: forty votes, and he would have the blocking third he needed to prevent the election of a detested ‘progressive’.
  • After that came a range of other explanations, from nearly all of which Lomeli’s imagination recoiled. In a literal sense, he had trained himself not to deal with such thoughts. A passage in Pope John XXIII’s Journal of a Soul had been his guiding text ever since his tormenting days and nights as a young priest:
       As for women, and everything to do with them, never a word, never; it was as if there were no women in the world… The mere idea of going next door and talking man to man with Adeyemi about a woman was a concept that lay entirely outside the dean’s closed intellectual system.
  • He saw that he had given the Canadian the perfect opportunity to remind the Conclave of his skill at performing the liturgy. He sang well. He looked like a cleric in some Hollywood romantic movie: Spencer Tracy came to mind. His gestures were dramatic enough to suggest he was infused with the divine spirit, yet not so theatrical that they seemed false or egocentric. When Lomeli queued to receive Communion and knelt before the cardinal, the sacrilegious thought occurred to him that just this one service might have been worth three or four votes to the Canadian.
  • a husk. It was one thing to dread becoming Pope; it was another altogether to confront the sudden reality that it was never going to happen – that after years of being regarded as the heir apparent, your peers had looked you over and God had guided their choice elsewhere. Lomeli wondered if he would ever recover.
  • She shook her head.
      ‘Even if I give you my absolute assurance it will go no further than this room?’
      A pause, followed by another shake of the head.
     It was then that he had an inspiration. Afterwards he would always believe that God had come to his aid. ‘Would you like me to hear your confession?
  • ! Yes, I confessed my sin at the time, and my bishop moved me to a different parish, and I never lapsed again. Such relationships were not uncommon in those days. Celibacy has always been culturally alien in Africa – you know that.’
      ‘And the child?’
      ‘The child?’ Adeyemi flinched, faltered. ‘The child was brought up in a Christian household, and to this day he has no idea who his father is – if indeed it is me. That is the child.’
      He recovered his equilibrium sufficiently to glare at Lomeli, and for one moment longer the edifice remained in place – defiant, wounded, magnificent: he would have made a tremendous figurehead for the Church, Lomeli thought.
  • You want to destroy my reputation so that you can be Pope!
     ‘Don’t be absurd. Even the thought of it is unworthy of you.
  • An election completed in five ballots was what Lomeli had secretly prayed for – a nice, easy, conventional number, suggestive of an election that had been neither schism nor coronation but a meditative process of discerning God’s will. It would not be so this year. He did not like the feel of it.
      Studying for his doctorate in canon law at the Pontifical Lateran University, he had read Canetti’s Crowds and Power. From it he had learnt to separate the various categories of crowd – the panicking crowd, the stagnant crowd, the crowd in revolt, and so forth. It was a useful skill for a cleric. Applying this secular analysis, a papal Conclave could be seen as the most sophisticated crowd on earth, moved this way or that by the collective impulse of the Holy Spirit.
  • The Canadian, who was nervously fingering his pectoral cross as the voting proceeded, managed somehow to combine a bland personality with passionate ambition – a paradox that was not uncommon in Lomeli’s experience.
  • As he did so, he noticed the little kit of toiletries that O’Malley had provided for Benítez on the night of his arrival – a toothbrush, a small tube of toothpaste, a bottle of deodorant, and a plastic disposable razor, still in its cellophane wrapper
  • Was it really possible that he had spent the past thirty years worshipping the Church rather than God? Because that, in essence, was the accusation Benítez had levelled against him. In his heart he could not escape the truth of it – the sin; the heresy. Was it any wonder he had found it so difficult to pray?
  • Therefore, when I say I need to know why Sister Shanumi came to be in the Casa Santa Marta, I am asking not for myself but on behalf of our late mutual friend the Pope.’
      ‘You say that, Your Eminence. But how do I know what he would have wanted me to do?’
      ‘Ask him, Sister Agnes. Ask God.’
      For at least a minute she did not reply. Eventually she said, ‘I promised the superioress I wouldn’t say anything. And I shan’t say anything. You understand?’ And then she put on a pair of spectacles, sat at her computer terminal and began to type with great rapidity. It was a curious sight – Lomeli would never forget it – the elderly aristocratic nun peering closely at the screen, her fingers flying as if by their own volition across the grey plastic keyboard.
  • Ah, he thought, but he was something, this Cardinal Tremblay! A North American who was not an American, a French-speaker who was not a Frenchman, a doctrinal liberal who was also a social conservative (or was it the other way round?), a champion of the Third World and the epitome of the First
  • You wish to serve God to the fullness of your abilities. Unfortunately, you believe those abilities are equal to the papacy, and I have to tell you they are not. I am speaking as a friend.’
  • Satisfied that the corridor was deserted, Lomeli walked quickly towards the landing. Outside the Holy Father’s apartment, the votive candles flickered in their red glasses. He contemplated the door. For a final time he hesitated. Whatever I do, I do for You. You see my heart. You know my intentions are pure. I commend myself to Your protection. He inserted the key into the lock and turned it.
  • paperback copy of The Imitation of Christ by Thomas à Kempis. It was famously – according to the report issued by the Vatican press office – the last book the Holy Father had been reading before his heart attack.
  • What he was quite sure of was that at some point during this time, the Holy Father entered his mind and spoke to him. Of course, it could have been a trick of the imagination: the rationalists had an explanation for everything, even for inspiration. All he knew was that before he knelt he was in despair, and afterwards, when he scrambled to his feet and stared at the bed, the dead man had told him what to do.
      *  His first thought was that there must be a concealed drawer.
  • Cautiously he pressed it. Nothing seemed to happen. But when he grasped the bedpost so that he could swing his feet back down to the floor, the top came away in his hand
  • but a stated book value of €389,600,000. The shortfall in revenue would appear to indicate a paid occupancy rate of only 56%. It appears therefore, as Your Holiness suspected, that much of the income is not being properly stated.
  • ‘We must show it to them.’
      Bellini regarded him with renewed horror. ‘Are you serious? A document based on private bank records, stolen from the Holy Father’s apartment? It will smack of desperation! It could backfire on us.’…
     ‘The circumstances of a dirty trick – a break-in, a stolen document, the smearing of a brother cardinal. I would be the Richard Nixon of Popes! My pontificate would be tainted from the start,
  • And all the while in the background there was Tedesco and his gang sniping away at him, practically accusing him of heresy whenever he said anything that sounded too much like common sense about gays or divorced couples or promoting more women. Hence the cruel paradox of his papacy: the more the outside world loved him, the more isolated he became inside the Holy See. By the end, he hardly trusted anybody.
  • ‘And have Tremblay as Pope?’
      ‘We’ve had worse.’
      Lomeli studied him for a moment, then got to his feet. The pain behind his eye was almost blinding. ‘You grieve me, Aldo. You do. Five times I cast my ballot for you, in the true belief that you were the right man to lead the Church. But now I see that the Conclave, in its wisdom, was correct, and I was wrong. You lack the courage required to be Pope. I’ll leave you alone.
  • Cash! he thought, tightening his mouth. He remembered how the late Holy Father always used to say that cash was the apple in their Garden of Eden, the original temptation that had led to so much sin. Cash sluiced through the Holy See in a constant stream that swelled to a river at Christmas and Easter, when bishops and monsignors and friars could be seen trooping through the Vatican carrying envelopes and attaché cases and tin boxes stuffed with notes and coins from the faithful. A papal audience could raise 100,000 euros in donations, the money pressed discreetly into the hands of the Holy Father’s attendants by his visitors as they took their leave while the Pope pretended not to notice.
  • Others took a harsher view. Sabbadin bent as he was passing on his way to the buffet table and hissed in his ear, ‘Why have you thrown away a valuable weapon? We could have used this to control Tremblay after his election. All you have succeeded in doing is strengthening Tedesco!’
  • ‘No one who follows their conscience ever does wrong, Your Eminence. The consequences may not turn out as we intend; it may prove in time that we made a mistake. But that is not the same as being wrong. The only guide to a person’s actions can ever be their conscience, for it is in our conscience that we most clearly hear the voice of God.’
  • You are responsible for this, I believe?’ He waved the report in Lomeli’s face.
      ‘No, Your Eminence, you are responsible for it – because of your actions.’
  • On Lomeli went. Bellini . . . Benítez . . . Brandão D’Cruz . . . Brotzkus . . . Cárdenas . . . Contreras . . . Courtemarche . . . He knew them all so much better now, their foibles and their weaknesses. A line of Kant’s came into his mind: Out of the crooked timber of humanity, no straight thing was ever made . . . The Church was built of crooked timber – how could it not be? But by the grace of God it fitted together. It had endured two thousand years; if necessary it would last another two weeks without a Pope. He felt suffused by a deep and mysterious love for his colleagues and their frailties.
  • * He opened his eyes to find a folded note: And behold there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat was being swamped by the waves; but he was asleep. Matthew 8:24. He looked around to see Bellini leaning forward, looking at him. He was embarrassed to have shown such weakness in public, but no one else seemed to be paying him any attention. The cardinals opposite were either reading or staring into space. In front of the altar, the scrutineers were setting up their table. The balloting must have ended. He picked up his pen and scribbled beneath the quotation: I lay down and slept; I woke again, for the Lord sustained me. Psalm 3. Then he tossed the note back. Bellini read it and nodded judiciously, as if Lomeli was one of his old students at the Gregorian who had returned a correct answer
  • It was he, as dean, who had connived in the destruction of one front-runner and brought about the ruin of the other. He had removed the impediments to the Patriarch of Venice’s advance, even though he was unwavering in his belief that Tedesco had to be stopped.
  • the shock had hit him. He was not so solipsistic as to believe that a bomb had gone off merely because he had written his own name on a piece of paper. But he was not so prosaic that he did not believe in the interconnectedness of things. How else to interpret the timing of the blast, which had struck with the precision of a thunderbolt, except as a sign that God was displeased with these machinations?
  • the shrouds of darkness? I used to think they were merely clouds, but now I’m sure it is smoke. There is a fire somewhere, beyond our field of vision, that Michelangelo chooses not to show us – a symbol of violence, of battle, strife. And do you see the way Peter is straining to keep his head upright and level, even as he is being hauled up feet-first? Why is he doing that? Surely because he is determined not to surrender to the violence being done to him. He is using his last reserves of strength to demonstrate his faith and his humanity. He wishes to maintain his equilibrium in defiance of a world that, for him, is literally turning upside down.
      ‘Isn’t this a sign for us today, from the founder of the Church? Evil is seeking to turn the world on its head, but even as we suffer, the Blessed Apostle Peter instructs us to maintain our reason and our belief in Christ the Risen Saviour.
  • The most sacred task that ever arises within our Mother Church – the bestowing of the Keys of St Peter – has been disrupted by violence in Rome itself. The moment of supreme crisis has come upon us, as foretold by our Lord Jesus Christ, and we must at long last find the strength to rise to meet it: And there will be signs in sun and moon and stars, and upon the earth distress of nations in great perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the waves, men fainting with fear and with foreboding of what is coming on the world; for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. Now when these things begin to take place, look up and raise your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.’
  • And by a stroke of providence – or divine intervention – a helicopter hired on a pooled basis by several television news companies was at that moment hovering above the Piazza del Risorgimento, filming the blast damage. The airspace of the Vatican City was closed, but the cameraman, using a long lens, was able to film the cardinals as they processed across the Piazza Santa Marta, past the Palazzo San Carlo and the Palazzo del Tribunale, past the church of Santo Stefano and along the edge of the Vatican Gardens before they disappeared into the courtyards within the complex of the Apostolic Palace.
      The shaky images of the scarlet-clad figures, broadcast live around the world and repeated endlessly throughout the day, put a little heart back into the Catholic faithful. The pictures conveyed a sense of purpose, of unity and defiance. Subliminally they also suggested that very soon there would be a new Pope.
  • Afterwards, when he tried to describe his emotions to Bellini, he said that he felt as though a great wind had briefly lifted him off his feet and whirled him into the air, only to set him down abruptly and go whirling off after someone else. ‘That was the Holy Spirit, I suppose. The sensation was terrifying and exhilarating and certainly unforgettable – I am glad to have experienced it – but when it was over, I felt nothing except relief.’ It was the truth, more or less.
  • To derive one’s papal title from a virtue – innocence, piety, clemency – rather than from a saint was a tradition that had died out generations ago. There had been thirteen Popes named Innocent, none of them in the last three centuries. But the more he considered it, even in those first few seconds, the more he was struck by its aptness – by its symbolism at such a time of bloodshed, by the boldness of its declaration of intent. It seemed to promise both a return to tradition and yet a departure from it – exactly the sort of ambiguity the Curia relished. And it fitted the dignified, childlike, graceful, softly spoken Benítez to perfection
Reading Stephanie Foo's account of her "burnout of my own", I'm greatly impressed by her work ethic and journalist skills.
  • I’ve waited for that mature, elevated calm, but my thirtieth birthday was months ago, and if anything, I care more than ever. I care about shopping cart placement and plastic in the oceans and being a good listener. I care about how I seem to fuck everything up all the time. I care and I care, and I hate myself for it.
  • Complex PTSD. The difference between regular PTSD and complex PTSD is that traditional PTSD is often associated with a moment of trauma. Sufferers of complex PTSD have undergone continual abuse—trauma that has occurred over a long period of time, over the course of years. Child abuse is a common cause of complex PTSD
  • * The more I read, the more every aspect of my personhood is reduced to deep diagnostic flaws. I hadn’t understood how far the disease had spread. How complete its takeover of my identity was. The things I want. The things I love. The way I speak. My passions, my fears,
  • To revisit my story, one that has until now relied on lies of omission, perfectionism, and false happy endings. I need to stop being an unreliable narrator.
  • Then my father got a perfect 1600 on the SATs. Back then, this score signaled academic virtuosity. That 1600 was his ticket out of poverty and out of Malaysia. His older sister, who’d married well, loaned him the money to apply to colleges in the United States. He got into every single school, and every college offered him a full ride.
  • _There can only be one “first.” You are still writing too much “Then.” Then I went on a ferris wheel. Then I played two frog games. Try to use other words. And I did it well. Very well. Not good! <> Then she slapped a large grade at the top: C-minus.
  • as I read through it now, it appears her mission miscarried. I have no recollection of the Santa Cruz trip, or this lion dance, or that trip to the beach in Mendocino. The only thing I remember vividly is that clear plastic ruler on my palm.
  • The other girls leaned into their embraces. My mother did not touch me but stood alone and wept loudly. She cried all the time in the privacy of our home—ugly, bent-in-half sobs—but she never fell apart in public, and the sight alarmed me. <> If it hurt her so much for me to grow up, I wouldn’t. That moment determined my actions for the next few years: I did not tell her when I got my period
  • * Do you know how competitive you were during Pictionary? You got upset when other people didn’t know what you were drawing, like a big baby. Everyone felt uncomfortable. Everyone was staring at you. I wanted to die watching you. I wanted to say, ‘That is not my daughter.’ ” <> It felt like I’d sat up quickly in a top bunk and thwacked my head on the ceiling. Now? Really? Of all times, after a mother-daughter bonding trip?
  • * Please. My feelings didn’t matter. They were pointless. If I felt all those soft, mushy feelings, if I really thought about how messed up it was that my mother threatened to kill me on a regular basis, could I wake up and eat breakfast with her every day? Could I sit on the couch at night and cuddle her to keep her warm? No. <> If I took up all that space with my feelings, what space could I maintain for hers? Hers were more important. Because hers had greater stakes.
  • But I was still a child. I could not survive in a world where I simply fought, negotiated, and worked toward perfection. I needed play. I needed release. So I handled that like I handled everything else. I made the time for it. All it required was popping Sudafed before I went to bed—baby meth, to keep me awake.
  • I was furious. I spent my whole life being vigilant, trying to preserve my mother’s tenuous sanity and hold together their marriage. So this felt almost insulting. How could my father be so careless? Still, I had this under control. I made myself the primary account holder on AOL and changed his parental controls. Now he could only look at content appropriate for a thirteen-year-old boy.
  • I loved the language, which I can wield like a native. Its elegant conciseness (Can lah!), its phalanx of exclamations (Alamak! Aiyoyo! Aiyah! Walao eh!), the many languages it steals from (Malay: Tolong! Cantonese: Sei lor! Tamil: Podaa!), its fun, puzzling grammar (So dark! On the light one! Wah, like that ah?).
  • “It’s simple,” she said. “Your dad is the eldest son in the family. And you are his firstborn child. So naturally, you are the favorite.” This sounded enough like something out of an Amy Tan novel for me to believe it.
  • * “When the sky falls, use it as a blanket,” Auntie repeated to me. “Big things, make small. Small things, make nothing. When someone wrongs you, never keep it in your heart. Let it go. Smile through your tears. Swallow your pain.”
  • Before the divorce, my father used to call me a pet name, Noi Noi. It’s a sweet diminutive for girl. He never called me that after the divorce. I was not a girl. I was his caretaker.
  • * Hatred, I learned quickly, was the antidote to sadness. It was the only safe feeling. Hatred does not make you cry at school. It isn’t vulnerable. Hatred is efficient. It does not grovel. It is pure power.
  • Soon, my father and I found ourselves alone in this world, and our simmering hatred had nowhere to go but toward each other.
  • * I had faced death so many times before that I knew the feeling well. At a certain point, your body gives up on wild, animal panic and instead settles into a foreboding calm. You accept the end. You lose hope. And then, with hope, goes sanity. <> That’s how I found myself in his room in the middle of the night, standing above his bed... It shames me to admit that threatening his life felt…satisfying. To hold so much power. To feel so much control. He squirmed, and for the first time in forever, I was not afraid.
  • This was how I discovered the power of journalism—not just as a force to right wrongs and change the world, but as a force that turned my anguished brain into a functioning machine... I liked that journalism was a puzzle. You lay out your evidence and order it from most important to least, the inverted pyramid a force against woeful attention spans and chaos. I could take feelings and injustices and even tragedies and figure out a way to shape them all into something purposeful. Something controlled.
  • I pulled many extremely stupid and offensive stunts. For one story, I wore a nude bodysuit that I drew boobs and a bush on with Sharpie, declared myself a militant feminist, and ran around campus trying to get free things from various cafés as reparations for patriarchal oppression.
  • It was only then, in the wake of so much I had demolished, that I realized I had done this to myself, and I had done it because it had been done to me. My anger was a reflection of two people who had self-immolated with their own anger... But how was I to begin letting it go when anger was the force that gave me momentum? My anger was my power. It was what protected me. Without it, wouldn’t I be sad and naked?
  • * The next time I was at a taqueria, some drunk guy cut in front of me, demanded food, then meandered away, oblivious. My whole body burned with the desire to yell, to call him pathetic, rude, bald. Not doing so felt like leaving a chunk of rice at the bottom of the bowl, like dipping out without paying the bill—unfinished business, a miscarriage of justice. And yet. What would it accomplish? I let it go. I strong-armed myself into normalcy.
  • Resilience, according to the establishment, is not a degree of some indeterminable measure of inner peace. Resilience is instead synonymous with success. <> Which of course made me resilient as fuck. Like a good Protestant American, I continued to save myself through work.
  • One of these men was a guy who loved cyberpunk and postapocalyptic fiction. (It was San Francisco, after all, and my childhood sci-fi obsessions had transformed me into a dystopian dream girl.)
  • * I wrung my body out like a towel, twisting both ends with red fists and sinking my teeth into it, gritting out, “It’s fine it’s fine it’s fine,” until one day, I woke up and there would be a new accolade on my shelf, a new accomplishment I could never have dreamed of, and then—finally—it would be fine. It’d be perfect. For that day. Or an hour. And then tendrils of the dread started peeking into the corners of my vision. And I had to start all over again.
  • New York: They actually were indifferent if you were merely normal. Everyone had their job and their side project and their speaking circuit. They all wore overpriced black sack dresses and geometric statement jewelry.
  • So I started scrolling through Twitter. It was like swimming through kelp, painfully pushing my way past apocalyptic predictions by talking heads and stupid hot takes on even stupider tweets from our president, searching desperately for the respite of a cat video. <> Cat with Roomba. I began to be placated. Cat with owl. I felt merely dead inside instead of incomprehensibly sad. Cat reunited with its owner. Well, fuck. Tears again. Back to the drawing board.
  • In time, I learned that putting white supremacists on the radio was emotional terrorism for both myself and listeners of color, and it actively aided the KKK’s agenda. But it seemed like raging racial injustice was the only thing my bosses wanted to hear about. They were no longer interested in my pitches about human joys and foibles if they didn’t include a contrarian political angle.
  • joy seeping out of the bar with a butter-yellow glow. The disconnect was painted in vibrant relief. Maybe other people were angry about the state of the world, but in real life, they were laughing about television shows... They were remembering to call people back. Everyone was…generally okay. If I possessed the anxiety-and-depression combo meal everyone else had, then why was I the only one crying on the subway every morning?
  • * But it was the hyper-specific ones that freaked me out, like the idea that C-PTSD patients spend their lives in “relentless search for a savior.” ... Every time I met someone new who seemed wise and stable and kind, I wondered if they might be the answer to things, if they might be the new best friend who’d finally crack the code, the one who would make me feel loved. I thought this was a weird but very personal trait of mine. And this whole time it had been a medical symptom.
------
  • But after ten years of constant work, buying the least expensive entrées, and thrift-store shopping, I had finally saved enough money to not work for several months. At last, a burnout of my very own.
  • but the faceless arbiters of mental health behind the DSM—a group of psychiatrists I envision as a society of hooded figures chanting around a sacrificial child star—decided that it was too similar to PTSD. There was no reason to add a “C,” no need for a distinction between the two.
  • * What we might think of as emotional outbursts—anxiety, depression, lashing out in anger—aren’t always just petty, emotional failings. They may be reflexes designed to protect us from things our brain has encoded as threats. And these threatening inputs are what many people call triggers.
  • * here’s what makes complex PTSD uniquely miserable in the world of trauma diagnoses: It occurs when someone is exposed to a traumatic event over and over and over again—hundreds, even thousands of times—over the course of years. When you are traumatized that many times, the number of conscious and subconscious triggers bloats, becomes infinite and inexplicable. If you are beaten for hundreds of mistakes, then every mistake becomes dangerous. If dozens of people let you down, all people become untrustworthy. The world itself becomes a threat.
  • This was the most disorienting and upsetting idea that emerged from my reading: the idea that C-PTSD was baked into my personality, that I didn’t know where my PTSD stopped and I began. If C-PTSD was a series of personality traits, then was everything about my personality toxic?
  • Scientists have learned that stress is literally toxic. Stress chemicals like cortisol and adrenaline surging through our bodies are healthy in moderation—you wouldn’t be able to get up in the morning without a good dose of cortisol. But in overwhelming quantities, they become toxic and can change the structure of our brains. Stress and depression wear our bodies out. And childhood trauma affects our telomeres.
  • The Body Keeps the Score, Bessel van der Kolk writes about a form of therapy called EMDR, or Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. It’s a strange process reminiscent of hypnosis, where a patient revisits past traumas while moving their eyes left and right.
  • One theory is that EMDR mimics the way the brain processes memories during REM sleep. Other research suggests that these eye movements tax our short-term memory, dimming the painful vibrancy of past experiences and making them easier to revisit with a sense of clarity. Whether or not either of these theories is true, many studies keep showing real results: Somehow, this weird process is surprisingly effective in helping patients recover from trauma.
  • “It’s interesting you say that you aren’t dissociated,” Eleanor said carefully. “When you describe some terrible things being done to you, you have a remarkably flat affect when talking about them.”
  • It’s not just about finding the most traumatic memory you can possibly dredge up. In fact, some might argue that starting C-PTSD treatment by diving into the back of your closet and chasing out your scariest, most deeply buried skeleton is a terrible idea. You could find a murderous clown in the storm drain of your life, and he could start haunting your everyday existence.
  • * But my childhood abuse was old hat. Still, perhaps there were less-cited abusive moments somewhere in my skull, the B sides of my trauma history. Perhaps these would hurt. <> On the train ride home, my brain fumbled through traumatic events like a hand in a junk drawer, pulling out a stapler, then a fly swatter.
  • Mommy Dearest: The part of the wire hanger scene that was most familiar was the very end, after Joan leaves Christina alone in the bathroom. Christina sits there, still, in quiet shock. While you are getting the shit kicked out of you, there isn’t much room for injustice or disbelief, just survival. How do you calm the monster? Manage their rage? But in this silence, after it’s over, that’s when the sorrow finds you. “Jesus Christ,” Christina whispers to herself, and I recalled multiple perfect reflections of this moment. That quiet slice of time you get when the monster retreats and you have a minute to survey the wreckage—the powdered soap everywhere, the lace dresses strewn all over the floor—and sit with the absolute what the fuck of your life before you have to pull it all back together, clean up the mess, and pretend that everything is fine.
  • I’ve always said there are forest people and desert people. Forest people are nurturing and fertile, but they have a tendency to hide behind their branches. I’m a desert person. Hard and acerbic and difficult to endure, but honest. You always know what you’re getting in the desert because there isn’t anywhere to hide.
  • I had recalled that moment of abuse two hundred times and not once had I ever cried. I never flinched. I always felt calm all over, a flat, barren nothing. Past therapists told me many times, “The abuse was not your fault.” And I felt that windless chill and responded, “Yeah, sure. I know that.”... But this had been something else... I didn’t just understand the weight of my abuse logically. I felt it, like a blade through flesh, like a bone popping out of place. I felt it like a lover saying it’s not going to work: sharp, immediate, and terrifying. I actually felt, with searing clarity, the horror of what happened to me—maybe for the first time ever. I felt how tremendously sad it was that I was forced to make my parents feel loved at such a young age.
  • There is a difference between knowing and understanding. I had known that this wasn’t my fault. EMDR unlocked the gate to the next realm, toward understanding. The difference is one between rote memorization and true learning. Between hypothesis and belief. Between prayer and faith. It seems obvious now—how can there be love without faith?
    And the second thing I learned was: My parents didn’t love me.
  • If I’d acknowledged these feelings earlier, I could have asked for the attention I wanted. But instead, I felt that hollow, dry, fine feeling. The same feeling I had when I talked about knives to my throat. The same feeling you get when you have to stop crying, pick up the rag, and finish cleaning up the soap. The silent, soundless expanse.
  • Maybe you can hide in the desert after all.
    I may not have United States of Tara levels of dissociation. But it’s now clear I do have my own kind of dissociation, tamer and perhaps more dangerous in its subtlety, because up until now, I’ve been able to ignore the fact that it even existed.
  • It was now clear that I had hung a veil up decades ago—a thick white sheet in the back of my mind to keep certain truths from myself.
    The dread was a catchall. It was a colorless amalgamation of feeling because I did not have the tools to tease out the wild knot of my real emotions and needs. The dread was a sliver of light escaping from behind the veil.
    When I used EMDR to move the veil aside, I found: My parents never loved me, and that’s not my fault.
  • The books say that in order to stop being a burden, I must learn how to “self-soothe.” I need to learn how to calm my anxieties by myself, without immediately texting everyone in my phone. Therapy and EMDR might eventually work to heal my trauma on a longer timeline. But to ease the searing pain of the present moment, everyone says the first step should be meditation and mindfulness.
  • Even though consciously I was completely in the present, my emotions were back in 1997, back when I was a little kid and making a mistake on a spelling test could literally be a matter of life and death. This return was an emotional flashback. <> Beauty After Bruises claims that the way to fix these emotional flashbacks is to ground yourself... Grounding 101 tips: Open your eyes. Put your feet solidly on the floor. Look at your hands and feet. Recognize they are adult hands and feet. Name five things you can see and hear and smell.
  • *  I learned that what happened that first day at restorative yoga hadn’t been entirely spiritual.. Instead, my instructor’s techniques happened to be the perfect mechanism to turn down my DMN. <> The default mode network is so called because if you put people into an MRI machine for an hour and let their minds wander, the DMN is the system of connections in their brains that will light up. It’s arguably the default state of human consciousness, of boredom and daydreaming. In essence, our ego.
  • In order for the DMN to start whirring, it needs resources to fuel its internal focus. If you’re intently focused on something external—like, say, filling out a difficult math worksheet—the brain simply doesn’t have the resources to focus internally and externally at the same time. So if you’re triggered, you can short-circuit an overactive DMN by cutting off its power source—shifting all of your brain’s energy to external stimuli instead.
  • One of my favorites was mindful eating... And there was one mindfulness trick that was like a giant emergency button I could whack in a crisis... : counting colors. I whirled around the room and counted all the red things:
  • His invention, holotropic breathwork, is a fancy term for “hyperventilating until the levels of oxygen and carbon dioxide in your body are so whacked-up that you hallucinate.” Some people report having intensely cathartic experiences afterward, akin to those associated with hallucinogens.
  • I was approaching “wellness” with the same obsessive, perfectionistic tendencies I’d brought to my job. This was no less disordered than being a workaholic, and the pattern had a distinct echo: moments of intense joy through achievement followed by anxiety over finding my next success. <> I decided to cut down on the number of wellness activities I participated in, keeping only my favorites, the ones that brought me sincere and easy joy.
  • These trips were not confetti-strewn party extravaganzas. Instead, they often involved lots of crying and digging through hard truths, coming out on the other side with a clearer lens through which to witness this sublime world.
    But my trip had also shown me that there was one thing that could combat the void for a little while: gratitude. It was the flame that penetrated the darkness, that filled me all the way up. And the only way to keep the flame going was to keep feeding it. <> These acts of generosity kept staying with me. Kept filling the void. <> Like with food—like that one miraculous Pret chicken parmesan wrap—when you take the time to savor the good, you simply need less of it... As Melody Beattie said, “Gratitude turns what we have into enough.”
-----
  • We knew that Filipinos always had good streetwear from 555 Soul; the white girls and hot Viets could hook us up with discounts at Abercrombie; Taiwanese girls went home for the summer and brought back outfits with bows and lace in odd places; and aZn and Mexican girls knew how to apply impeccable eye and lip liner. <> But we also knew that as this unit, we were allowed to borrow from one another: You could bring chana masala to school even if you weren’t Indian
  • nobody ever said anything about what must have happened: abuse, sexual assault, the traumas of poverty and war. But even at a young age, without understanding what these things were, we sensed them as we kicked our way through the currents of our day. We could feel it looming somewhere, large and dark beneath everything: our parents’ pain.
  • The loss is enormous. An entire childhood’s worth of happiness. The bedrock for a happy life. A smart girl with a gap-toothed grin who conversed easily with strangers at the checkout aisle. Wiped. What a waste. Outside, the birds sing. It is a perfectly warm day, the sky a shameless expanse of blue.
  • There was a different lesson that could have been taught about forced assimilation—about Native American boarding schools, “Kill the Indian, and save the man,” Chinese men in San Francisco who were forced to cut their queues. But instead, they taught us to cross-stitch. <> Surely, I think, the racial divide might blind white teachers like Mr. Dries to our plight—immigrants can be very good at blending into the scenery.
  • * But from underneath these shreds of doubt, a new woman punches her way to the surface, someone who has read the data. This whole fucking narrative of all of these Asians settling gently into the American dream is bullshit. The facts just don’t add up. You have a community of immigrants and refugees who survived extreme violence—but they don’t believe in mental illness, don’t talk about trauma, don’t allow for feelings or failure, and everyone is just fucking fine? The worst angst here comes from not being able to make an essay sparkle? Come on.
  • “Intergenerational trauma, am I right?” “Yaaas, girl, you know!” <> Our laughter is that of relief. My conversation with Yvonne, as dismal as it is, feels so much lighter than my conversations with the other teachers because it is true. Ugly things become uglier in the dark. For once, we don’t have to cushion the truth, massage it into something palatable. We hold that difficult truth, together.
  • * I read up on my classmates’ painful family histories: the Chinese Cultural Revolution, the Vietnam War, the Korean War, the Cambodian genocide. I realized that my community was built in large part from the wreckage of America’s brutal proxy wars against communism... San Jose is America’s consolation prize for those who lost Saigon and Seoul.
  • C Pam Zhang writes in an essay in The New Yorker.[1] She says her parents “depicted their pre-America lives as mere prologue, quickly sketched…. It is far too easy…as the naturalized citizen of a country that tries to kick dirt over its bloody history…to see only the castle on the hill and not the thickets of bone we trod through to arrive at it.”
  • But under Japanese occupation, the mines closed entirely...  To avoid suspicion and harassment—and to make a little bit of money on the side—my great-grandmother bought clothes for cheap from grave robbers, who dug up corpses, looking for gold. She and her daughters unraveled the dead people’s clothing, spooled the thread, and used it to sew new clothing…and make Japanese flags. She sold these flags back to the Japanese soldiers—the World War II equivalent of undocumented immigrants selling Trump hats on Canal Street.
  • my great-grandmother’s history was worth our remembrance and our respect because of her hard work, her sacrifices, and, most of all, her unfathomable endurance. It made perfect sense to me later in life when I discovered that the Chinese word for endurance is simply the word knife on top of the word heart. You walk around with a knife in your heart. You do it with stoicism. This is the apex of being.
  • * But the truth was something better than that: I had been seen. My family had seen me. And they loved me enough to orchestrate a grand performance that had spanned decades and involved my entire family. All those years of “Ho gwaai, ho gwaai. You’re so well-behaved. You’re such a good girl.” At first, those lines were crafted to show my mother that I was deserving of love. That didn’t work. But perhaps they were also endeavoring to show me.
  • But something about this didn’t sit right with me—if my desire for accountability and acknowledgment was entitled, did that mean disempowered people did not deserve justice? Still, as I hung up the phone, my family’s voices scolded me: “Ah girl. You are just too American.”
  • Viet Thanh Nguyen writes that immigrant communities like San Jose or Little Saigon in Orange County are examples of purposeful forgetting through the promise of capitalism: “The more wealth minorities amass, the more property they buy, the more clout they accumulate, and the more visible they become, the more other Americans will positively recognize and remember them. Belonging would substitute for longing; membership would make up for disremembering.”
  • I learned that Auntie and my grandmother had not just survived World War II, as I’d previously thought. * There was another war they lived through, a secret war that history would prefer to forget. <> Under Japanese occupation of Malaysia during WWII, a Communist guerrilla force grew in the jungle. With half a million members, they called themselves the Malayan National Liberation Army, or MNLA... After the British came into power yet again, the MNLA waged an all-out war against them for twelve years. But the British never called it a war. They dubbed the conflict the “Malayan Emergency,” because calling it a war would have meant that insurers wouldn’t cover losses for their many assets—tin mines... Britain’s success in this war was actually what persuaded America to go to war with Vietnam.
  • Like their mother before them, my grandmother and Auntie became the main breadwinners of their household. And like their mother, they tried starting up illegal gambling operations to survive.
  • * Did the thousands of dollars he spent on me allow him to pay off his sins? But I went to a state school, I tell myself. But I graduated in two years. But I didn’t take money from him after graduation. I count and recount, as if I can nickel and dime my way out of having to love him.
  • It took a couple of days for it to hit me: an unbearable understanding that changed everything. This time, I am the secret.
  • I am the same as my long-lost half sister, her existence so cobwebby that nobody in my family can even remember her name. I am my grandparents’ jail time and my mother’s birth parents. I am my mother’s opaque childhood, her missing siblings. I am the great-uncle who cross-dressed, whom my aunts used to peek at beneath the floorboards to catch a glimpse of him putting on lipstick. I am the great-aunt who maybe had a female lover, the one nobody likes to talk about.
    I am the trauma you bury away. I am the lie you hold under your tongue, the thing you bury, vanish, erase, the thing you can almost always pretend is forgotten as long as you don’t touch it...  Their lives appear whole. But only if you forget I exist.
    I am blood and sin. I am the sum total of my parents’ regrets. I am their greatest shame.
  • estrangement: “I don’t think it brought anyone joy. It didn’t make people happy to have to do it. It was just necessary.
  • He was trying to be quiet, hoping the growing awkwardness would force me to eventually feel so itchy that I’d fill in the space with my talking. I knew this technique because I used it all the time with my interview subjects.
  • But I took a deep breath, swallowed hard, and leapt in. I embraced my February self. And then I tried to shift to embracing my current self, which was harder. To be held by my own consciousness. I pushed through the wall. It felt like curling up in a tulip. Like throwing a bull’s-eye and winning the prize I’d always wanted. Foreign. Wholesome. Good... Love yourself. Ah, there it was. For the first time without the help of hallucinogens: unconditional self-love.
  • Self-parenting exercises taught me to slowly rebuild healthy self-talk. But it must be said: Even though I know reparenting has helped dozens of my friends and acquaintances, almost everyone has told me it’s exhausting. Reparenting takes time, and concentration, and calmness.
--------
  • Symptomatically, men with PTSD are more likely to exhibit anger, paranoia, and an exaggerated startle response. Women are more likely to be avoidant and have mood and anxiety disorders. Women generally focus on regulating their emotions, while men focus on solving problems.
  • * As I read through, a comment popped up on the screen. Dr. Ham was adding notes to the transcript!... I loved this form of therapy. If Dr. Ham had called me out for that in the moment, I would’ve gotten defensive or confused. But something about editing this on a Google Doc gave it a pleasant distance. It gave our interaction objectivity—laid out the truth for everyone to see so there was no “he said, she said.” And it turned my therapy into an interesting project to investigate rather than a depressing way to obsess over my flaws... This felt the same—we were editing my trauma out of the conversation. It thrilled my journalistic sensibilities.
  • So often, past therapists I’d encountered had presented themselves as a kind of all-knowing, all-seeing Wizard of Oz... In contrast, Dr. Ham was only too happy to give me a tour of the engine room. <> “I was tracking your facial expressions here and realized I was floundering,” he commented at one point. At another point, where he had told me a small personal story, he noted: “I gave a self-disclosure to empathize with you on the pain of growing.”
  • “In my mind, the most helpful thing for you is to be reconnected with another person. Self-regulation is a very insular thing. That’s just survival. Like, ‘I’m not going to actually learn how to be connected to you, but at least I’m going to be able to regulate how upset I get from you.’... But what if instead you were in this state where you could ask, ‘Who are you? What do you need from me right now? And what do I need from you?’ ”
  • * This was Dr. Ham’s whole theory: that because of its repetitive nature, complex trauma is fundamentally relational trauma. In other words, this is trauma caused by bad relationships with other people—people who were supposed to be caring and trustworthy and instead were hurtful... The only way you could heal from relational trauma, he figured, was through practicing that relational dance with other people... We had to go out and practice maintaining relationships in order to reinforce our shattered belief that the world could be a safe place.
  • I thought about this for a moment. “You mean…I was only taught how to apologize whenever there’s a problem and say, ‘I’m sorry. I’m so fucked-up.’ ” <> “Exactly. You don’t know how to apologize by making it a two-way repair.”
  • Dr. Ham advocates for what the Dalai Lama calls “emotional disarmament—to see things realistically and clearly without the confusion of fear or rage.” For every narrow, fear-based C-PTSD reading, Dr. Ham said, there is a wider truth—layers and layers of truths. Of course it isn’t possible to always know that entire truth, because the people we love might not even be aware of that truth themselves. What is important is to approach all of these interactions with curiosity for what that truth is, not fear.
  • Dr. Ham would try unsuccessfully to stifle his chortles, and he’d call me stupid. For some reason—which I can only attribute to Asians! That’s how they are!—I would not take this personally and would instead yell back,
  • “Justice is the firmest pillar of good government,” after all, and justice meant people had to pay for their mistakes. When something went wrong, there had to be fault. There had to be blame. There had to be pain.
    Now I knew I was wrong. Punishment didn’t make things better. It mucked things up even more.
    The father’s self-punishment did not grant him his daughter’s forgiveness. It did not whip his sins out of him. Instead, it removed him from his family by isolating him in a prison of self-loathing.
  • tense fights, when they dragged me out of bed in the middle of the night to arrange some premature custody agreement... maybe I was just tired. So when my mother asked, “Who do you love more?” I answered, “I guess Mommy. Because she punishes me more. So she must love me more.”
  • “I’m feeling worried that you’re shifting the attention to me because you don’t want to burden me with your problems. But I just want to say that your problems aren’t a burden—I’m so curious about what’s going on. My life is so boring right now, and I want to spend time learning about you!”... she started sharing the tough stuff she was going through and let me comfort her. I felt privileged to be able to hold space for a friend I love.
  • * he had taken to smiling at me and saying, “You feel curious today.” He might as well have been telling me that I was his favorite patient. It was a glowing compliment... But more and more, I am curious enough to ask the magic question: “What do you need?” These four words open doors and break down walls.
  • Being healed isn’t about feeling nothing. Being healed is about feeling the appropriate emotions at the appropriate times and still being able to come back to yourself. That’s just life.”
  • “Pain is about feeling real, appropriate, and valid hurt when something bad happens. Suffering is when you add extra dollops to that pain. You’re feeling bad about feeling bad.”
  • * With freezer trucks full of dead bodies parked outside morgues and Asian women being kicked, burned by acid, and shot, my PTSD transformed from a disability into a superpower. Because objectively, PTSD is an adaptation, a mechanism our genius bodies evolved to help us survive. <> All of a sudden, I was no longer hypervigilant. I was just vigilant.
  • Siegle told me, “As far as we can tell with complex PTSD, in really stressful situations, you’ve got this coping skill that allows the prefrontal cortex to just shut off some of our evolutionary freak-out mechanisms and instead have high levels of prefrontal activity. So our bodies stop reacting.” <> In other words, in some moments of intense stress, we are super-duper good at dissociation.
  • Rage will always coat the tip of my tongue. I will always walk with a steel plate around my heart. My smile will always waver among strangers and my feet will always be ready to run. In the past few years, my joints have continued to rust and swell. I cannot transfuse the violence out of my blood.

"Frostbite"

Jun. 9th, 2025 11:44 am
The book title belies how many fun facts reside inside this most informative book. Nicola Twilley's coverage of the cold storage technology is very well-rounded.

  • The refrigerated warehouse is the missing middle in food’s journey from farm to table: a black box whose mysterious internal workings allow perishable food to conquer the constraints of both time and space.

  • * would never imagine that beef carcasses have to be electrocuted in order to withstand the rigors of refrigeration without toughening up... you have no idea that the bag itself is a highly engineered respiratory apparatus, designed in layers of differentially semipermeable films to slow spinach, arugula, and endive metabolism and extend their shelf lives.

  • * Mechanical cooling—refrigeration produced by human artifice, as opposed to the natural chill offered by weather-dependent snow and ice—wasn’t achieved until the mid-1700s, it wasn’t commercialized until the late 1800s, and it wasn’t domesticated until the 1920s... Today, a century later, nearly three-quarters of everything on the average American plate is processed, packaged, shipped, stored, and/or sold under refrigeration. The United States already boasts an estimated 5.5 billion cubic feet of refrigerated space—a third polar region of sorts.

  • Most urgent, mechanical cooling makes a growing and significant contribution to global warming, based on the power required to run it as well as the super-greenhouse gases that circulate within many cooling systems. With unfortunate irony, the spread of the artificial cryosphere turns out to be one of the leading culprits in the disappearance of its natural counterpart.

  • Steering is done using two levers, both of which are incredibly sensitive; on one of them, the controls are also inverted, so that a left turn will take you to the right. “If you want some horror, watch YouTube forklift accidents,”

  • In a frozen warehouse, the floor glitters with ice crystals, leading to slips and falls. The ammonia used in the refrigeration system is deadly... a white cloud. “When you see that, you’re seeing death,” he said. “Ammonia wants moisture—it wants your eyeballs and your crevices.”

  • cold’s ability to slow everything down... the humans charged with loading and unloading those dairy products. Even computers cease to function in the deep freeze... At minus twenty and below, tape doesn’t stick properly, rubber becomes brittle, cardboard is stiffer—and all those minor obstacles seem more like insurmountable challenges to a cold-slowed brain.

  • * the underdressed or overexposed individual starts to grumble, mumble, fumble, and stumble. “Cold stupid” is mountaineering slang for the way that thought processes congeal after spending too long at a low temperature.

  • Colder almost always means slower and dumber. One recent study showed that warm-blooded marine predators such as seals and whales tend to cluster in the coolest parts of the ocean, not because they find the chill congenial but rather because, under those conditions, their piscine prey is “slow, stupid, and cold”—and thus easier to catch.

  • Lighting uses energy and emits heat, so a perpetual blue-gray gloom prevailed inside the windowless cooler and freezer rooms.

  • To make this daily game of warehouse Jenga even more challenging, certain products can’t go next to each other... Organic products shouldn’t sit underneath conventional ones; raw foods mustn’t be stacked above cooked. “You have to think about odor,” added Espinoza. “Onions and seafood can be quite potent.”... Like natural fibers, bread and cheese have a tendency to absorb the odors to which they’re exposed, as does ice cream

  • * Although the idea that working in the cold would lead to catching cold makes intuitive sense, scientists have only just discovered why... a previously unknown immune mechanism: cells in our nostrils that are capable of detecting incoming microbes and releasing a swarm of tiny little antiviral bubbles to surround and neutralize them. According to the Boston-based team behind the breakthrough, at forty degrees, nostril cells release significantly fewer and less potent defensive bubbles

  • * Cold stress can literally be measured in the blood of forklift truck operators: scientists found that plasma levels of the fight-or-flight hormone noradrenaline were significantly higher after a shift in the freezer... Muscles contract and tendons tighten in the cold, making them more prone to strains and tears; inhaling cold air can trigger bronchial spasms, inducing asthma or even a chronic pulmonary condition known as Eskimo lung.

  • the therapeutic impacts of cold exposure, told me that when he sits people in a specially designed cooling suit for three hours, they experience the metabolic equivalent of a medium exercise training session. “It’s the combination of muscle contractions from shivering and the stimulus that you’re getting from the cold that really improve your ability to handle glucose in your blood,”

  • each of us has our own metabolic rate, as well as varying degrees and forms of internal padding, surface area, and body hair, and even a particular ratio of slow- to fast-twitch muscle fibers, all of which add up to make an individual more or less cold tolerant.

  • The hoodie—iconic wardrobe staple of skateboarders, hip-hop stars, and normcore tech-industry bros—is one of the very earliest examples of purpose-built protective wear for refrigerated-warehouse workers... RefrigiWear products are also worn by Iditarod dogsled racers, New Mexican molybdenum miners, and the men who built the Trans-Alaska Pipeline, but the company’s core market remains refrigerated-warehouse workers.

  • the first turkeys were starting to come in from Montana to be stockpiled for Thanksgiving; frozen pizzas and TV dinners accumulate over the summer in anticipation of back-to-school and football season in the fall... pallets stacked with rolls of X-ray film for local hospitals; and thousands and thousands of freshly baked King’s Hawaiian buns, trucked in hot from Torrance—a thermal disruption for which Americold charges extra. “We need to bring it down slowly to keep the moisture in the product. Bread will crystallize if it’s cooled too fast,”

  • In nonpremium brands, a pint of ice cream is, on average, 50 percent air. This leads to all sorts of logistical complications. National brands of ice cream have to use different formulations for different regions to take into account the thinner air at higher elevations. “You can’t truck it from Washington to Georgia,” Espinoza told me. “The Rockies,”

-------

  • Leonardo da Vinci, Francis Bacon, Galileo Galilei, Robert Boyle, Isaac Newton—who all tried, and failed, to establish where cold comes from. Bacon died from a chill caught while trying to freeze a chicken using snow; ... René Descartes, who compared certainty about the very existence of cold unfavorably to certainty about that of God, came closest to our modern scientific understanding in his Meditations...  “If it is true that cold is merely the absence of heat,” he argued

  • The compressor was a black plastic–sheathed cylinder the size of a can of beer, manufactured by Samsung. The condenser, a book-sized concertina of rippled aluminum, came from Thailand. The evaporator was an off-white rectangle about as big as a legal-size sheet of paper that looked sort of like a flattened, abstract-art version of a circuit board. The final player in the fridge quartet was so small I didn’t spot it at first—a little coil of thin copper wire called a capillary tube.

  • At the point a mostly liquid refrigerant enters the evaporator, it’s at very low pressure—so low that, as it loops around inside the back wall of the fridge, it can’t help but begin to boil. As it boils, its molecules suck heat from their surroundings in order to move faster and expand into a gas. That thermal gradient produces the desirable side effect of cooling the contents of the fridge... In an explanation that was completely counterintuitive yet also made perfect sense, Bradford explained that R-134a could not dump all the heat it picked up from inside the fridge and cool down into a liquid again unless we warmed it up. Only once our R-134a was hotter than the garage we were standing in would that heat flow out from the refrigerant and into the air around us... By the time it gets down to the end of the condenser, it’s probably at ninety degrees.” <> Then it hits a choke point: the expansion valve. This long and extremely skinny tube restricts the amount of refrigerant flowing through, creating an area of lower pressure on the other side. The refrigerant makes it back to the evaporator as a low-pressure liquid—cool enough, and with a low enough boiling point, to suck in all the heat inside the fridge as it turns into a gas once again.

  • Smoking meat or fish dries it out but also deposits cell-killing chemicals on the food’s surface. Cheese—memorably characterized by author Clifton Fadiman as “milk’s leap toward immortality”—relies on lactic acid bacteria to sour the milk, followed by the addition of salt and a mixture of enzymes called rennet to help it coagulate into curds

  • In Asia, for example, fish, cabbage, and soybeans were mixed with salt as well as moldy rice to encourage the growth of beneficial microbes whose busy fermentation both repels their noxious cousins and produces deliciously tangy, funky flavors—the precursors of today’s soy sauce, sushi, and kimchi. This partial decomposition can be seen as a kind of negotiated preservation truce.

  • Canning: the French introduced universal conscription to raise the largest army the world had yet seen: more than a million men, under the command of a young, ambitious Napoleon Bonaparte. The local countryside buckled under the pressure of feeding this plundering horde, and in 1795 the French government issued a challenge: a generous cash prize of twelve thousand francs for a new method of preserving food... Appert began his experiments by funneling peas and boiled beef into old champagne bottles, corking them, and sitting them in hot-water baths for varying lengths of time.

  • Ice harvest: Working in pairs, the men cut along parallel scored lines using heavy, two-handled ice saws. When the rectangular raft floated free, they grabbed long-handled chisel-like tools called breaker bars, which, when dropped on the scored lines, broke the blocks up crosswise. Finally, they steered each individual cake into the icehouse channel, using a pike pole to gently nudge and drag the slow-moving white cuboids through a narrow band of black water... Snapping individual blocks off the longer raft using the breaker bar was, however, the most rewarding experience—one correctly positioned thrust and, with a gentle crack, a newly carved block emerged in all its crystalline perfection.

  • a snow pit would remain cool for a full five weeks, keeping the food stored in it good for almost as long. “If early man had placed milk or cheeses within covered pots

  • 1600s: Neapolitan polymath Giambattista della Porta had discovered that adding salt to ice lowered its freezing temperature, meaning that custards could be turned into ice cream and wine into slushies.

  • she found, local authorities and planning departments were no longer aware of the existence of these subterranean structures, conjuring up an evocative image of the British Isles as a sort of ice-pocked Swiss cheese, riddled with forgotten voids.

  • * Frederic Tudor: had not foreseen that the freezing temperatures necessary for ice to form would also leave Boston’s harbor icebound, meaning that he needed to build huge icehouses to store his cargo until it could be shipped... Before the ice trade, the sawdust from Maine’s timber mills had been similarly worthless.. —meaning that Tudor could acquire vital insulation materials at a knockdown price. Perhaps most fortuitously, as Gavin Weightman, author of The Frozen Water Trade, explains, “since it could be classified as neither mining nor farming,” the ice trade was not subject to any taxes. (A similar category confusion arose in the UK when the first shipment of ice arrived in London in 1822... After much dispute, it was proposed to cut the knot, by entering the commodity as foreign fabric.”)

  • Visitors to the United States remarked upon the country’s ice habit,.. The mint julep, popularized as a mixed drink in the eighteenth-century American South, became, with the addition of ice, the refreshing cocktail we know today. As one hostess reminded Maury, “Whenever you hear America abused, remember the ice.”

  • “Greatest Refrigerator on Earth” at 1893 Chicago World’s Fair: (All the fair’s temporary structures were clad in this gleaming white plaster, leading to the exposition’s nickname: the White City. Katharine Lee Bates, the lesbian feminist professor whose poem became the lyrics to “America the Beautiful,” with its reference to its “alabaster cities” that “gleam, undimmed by human tears,”) To add to its grandeur, the seventy-foot-tall engine-room smokestack, which also served to vent ammonia fumes from the ice-making machine, was disguised as a campanile, complete with another cupola.

  • William Cullen became the first person to freeze water without the use of natural ice... prompted by  an observation... when a mercury thermometer that had been immersed in wine was removed, the temperature fell by two or three degrees.

  • War, as is often the case, also provided an impetus. In the 1860s, the American Civil War cut the Southern states off from the shipments of lake and river ice upon which they had become dependent, and several inventors seized the chance to build prototype ice machines as replacements.

  • Some livestock was raised in the city. Throughout the 1800s, Londoners could consume eggs from local chickens, as well as milk from cows that spent most of their lives in the dark, housed in basement dairies under the Strand... Most meat eaten in cities walked itself to market, often over enormous distances. Much of the lamb consumed in ancient Rome had traveled hundreds of miles on its own four legs

  • This obsession with maximizing meat intake was prompted by recent findings from the relatively new discipline of organic chemistry. In the 1830s, European chemists had isolated and named protein... Justus von Liebig, mistakenly concluded that protein was the only truly nutritive element in food.

  • Argentinians had the gall to complain of their burdensome surplus.. Then came the proliferation of steamships and railways, knitting distant parts of the planet together. Suddenly, those vast reserves of previously off-limits but livestock-friendly land were substantially closer

  • It was Baron Haussmann, then engaged in demolishing the city’s medieval neighborhoods, who first suggested that Tellier should consider cold—making refrigerated transportation one of the lesser-known side effects of Haussmannization,.. Tellier quickly realized that this new technology of refrigeration, if only it could be made seaworthy, held the potential to transform scarcity into abundance at a global scale

  • butchers who used to slaughter cattle for their customers started selling dead meat instead... Refrigeration changed where cattle were raised, as well as where they were killed... Ranching in remote, rural Texas and the Great Plains became newly profitable, contributing to the ongoing displacement of Native Americans and the near extinction of the bison upon which they had depended.

  • Farmers in Europe also got the short end of the stick... Within three decades, 45 percent was imported as dressed meat.. North York Moors... Previously poor, acidic, and overgrazed grassland quickly became a summer idyll, first for fashionable Victorian gentlemen in game-shooting parties and later for poets, artists, and tourists who marveled at the “wild” beauty of the pink- and purple-clad hillsides. 

  • * The river of dead meat flowing into Britain stimulated a countercurrent in live humans, as former farmers emigrated... In Ireland, which had already lost a quarter of its population due to hunger and emigration during the potato famines of the 1840s and ’50s, tenant farmers were all but wiped out by the crash in meat prices, further fueling the rise of the Irish independence movement... “the radicalization of Irish tenant farmers and the gradual disengagement from Irish land by all landlords…were the direct consequences of the disruptive technologies deployed…in Uruguay.”

  • Centralized slaughter led to centralized pollution: famously, Chicago had to reverse the course of its filthy river in order to prevent packing wastes from entering Lake Michigan, the city’s drinking water source.

  • The logistics of the dead-meat trade depended on large volumes and year-round slaughtering, so to get more meat to market faster, farmers began to produce “baby beef,” pigs rather than hogs, and lamb as opposed to mutton.

  • * consequences of refrigerating meat were spurred in part by a nutritional fallacy: the mistaken conclusion that protein from flesh foods was the only essential nutrient.

  • * For many Americans in the early years of the twentieth century, the zombie foods that emerged from cold-storage warehouses were similarly horrifying... On a fundamental level, cold disrupted what geographer Susanne Freidberg calls “the known physics of freshness,”... The old certainty that food was good had been based on proximity and appearance—assurances that had been thoroughly disrupted by the introduction of refrigeration. Instead, consumers were being asked to place their faith in an increasingly opaque supply chain and trust that a new technology that they didn’t understand would keep their food safe.

  • her adventures answered all the basic questions of how long eggs and chickens could be stored, how rapidly they should be cooled, and what humidity and temperature they should be held at in order to guarantee they remained safe to eat. Along the way, she ended up designing a new, standardized refrigerator car with better air circulation, a more sanitary process for slaughtering, plucking, chilling, and packing chicken, the first science-based egg-quality charts (the predecessor of today’s USDA egg grades), and a protective carton for eggs... Unlike her more theatrical boss, Harvey Washington Wiley, who treated the food industry as an adversary to be fought using high-profile court cases and media shock stories, (Mary) Pennington preferred a low-key, collaborative approach... thanks to Wiley’s success in banning toxic additives and Pennington’s achievements in making refrigeration effective, that chicken was now much less likely to make them sick.

  • In the span of just a few decades, the public’s perception of refrigeration had flipped: something that had seemed risky, untrustworthy, and unnatural became instead essential to good health, in that it allowed consumers to consume perishable protein in the quantities necessary to achieve their full potential... The American public’s newfound faith in refrigeration was, to a large extent, Pennington’s legacy

  • When Muscle Becomes Meat: Mostly, though, it consists of letting the meat sit in a walk-in fridge for three to four weeks, during which time, thanks to a curious alchemy of cold and time, it becomes 15 percent lighter and 20 percent more valuable.

  • As they lined up next to each other under the fluorescent lights, suspended by their rear shanks, they formed a grotesque chorus line: frozen in a Rockette-style scissor kick, all fluffy white skirts of fat and blush-pink limbs.

  • * in the much longer annals of meat eating, cool air has been equally, if not more, appreciated for its ability to ripen red meat, turning dry, tough muscle fiber into a juicy, savory steak. This is why, for millennia, farmers have slaughtered their meat in the autumn, when temperatures were falling but not yet freezing.

  • * postslaughter, those cells had continued to respire, burning through their stock of complex sugars—but in the absence of breath and blood, this had become an anaerobic reaction...the lactic acid isn’t being removed. The result is a cramp in runners and rigor mortis in slaughtered beef. Paradoxically, James explained, it takes energy to relax muscles.

  • * postrigor. Muscles contain enzymes whose job it is to break down fibers so they can be rebuilt; they’re essential to basic muscle maintenance and beloved of bodybuilders. These enzymes don’t quit just because the animal whose cells they inhabit has died; instead, they gradually degrade the proteins that became knotted during rigor, weakening their links so that the meat becomes tender... He and his colleagues have found that the postslaughter cooling conditions have a bigger impact on how meat tastes than most other predeath factors,

  • To start with, the speed with which rigor sets in during phase one makes all the difference to the tenderness and juiciness of the resulting meat, and that pace is primarily determined by temperature... your hand couldn’t have moved without the encouragement of a little burst of calcium, released from a special pump in the muscle sheath. This calcium pump evolved to function at normal body temperature. At fifty degrees, it fails, which floods the muscle with calcium—the trigger to contract. Earlier, less powerful refrigeration systems had cooled carcasses slowly enough that the muscles had used up their energy reserves long before they reached fifty degrees, which meant that the calcium call to action fell on unresponsive ears.

  • * Among Franklin’s lesser-known electrical experiments was a successful, if unwise, attempt to slaughter turkeys by shocking them... Electrocuting meat averts cold shortening because it’s a fast track to rigor mortis: it forces the muscles to rapidly contract and relax, burning through the last of their energy reserves. To be effective, the stimulation needs to come within the first hour after slaughter:

  • Malach, or “Angel,” for his ability to smuggle desperately needed food, medicine, and other supplies in and out, using his red hair, his blue eyes, and a Virgin Mary medallion he’d won in a card game to pass as Christian.

  • Sam taught his grandson the art of aging meat, using the movement of cold, damp air to direct a process of controlled decomposition. “It’s about airflow, temperature, and humidity,”... the room has to be cold enough to prevent bacteria from multiplying but warm enough for enzymatic activity to occur, as well as for pale-gray, whiskery patches of mold to grow on the fatty parts of the meat... it releases its own enzymes, which also help break down muscle and connective tissues... it’s a waiting game as the enzymes transform both texture and flavor, breaking down muscle to create smaller, more flavorful amino acid and sugar molecules and unlacing stringy fibers to create sponge-like pockets that will trap juices during cooking. At the same time the fat marbled throughout the muscle is gently oxidizing, which creates its own complement of aromatic fatty acids.

  • In the 1970s, with the proliferation of plastic, meat-packers figured out that they could “wet-age” meat instead... Companies avoid paying to cool a huge room full of beef for three weeks, while the biochemical transformations that make meat tender happen inside the refrigerated trucks, warehouses.. Cutting the beef at the plant also concentrated additional by-products, which made it easier to find markets for them:

------------

  • Produce: despite having been picked, they are still living organisms—and how they look and taste when we eventually eat them depends in large part on what and how fast they breathe...  the first commercial use to which the new technology of refrigeration was applied was to keep animal products cool. But this implied hierarchy of perishability is wrong, Falagán told me: fruits and vegetables are the most liable to decay.

  • There were already clues that the solution would involve depriving fruit of air as well as warmth... In Afghanistan, a particularly ingenious device known as a kangina is still used to keep fruit fresh for up to six months by sealing it into an airtight, disc-shaped container made of two clay bowls joined together.

  • It took until 1927, when Kidd and West published their initial results, to settle on a recipe for a synthetic atmosphere capable of doubling the postharvest life of apples: chill to forty-six degrees and open ventilation ports as needed to raise carbon dioxide to 10 percent and reduce oxygen levels to a similar proportion.

  • Then, thanks to the rise of Cold War–era nuclear-powered submarines, new atmospheric-control technology emerged. Whirlpool’s Tectrol (short for “total environmental control”) and the Atlantic Research Corporation’s Arcagen system were both capable of creating and maintaining precision atmospheres using catalytic converters,

  • Evolutionary biologists use the term ecological filter for processes or conditions that prevent certain species from inhabiting a particular landscape; over the past century, controlled-atmosphere cold storage has proven to be a powerful ecological filter for apple varieties in the marketplace.

  • * Controlled-atmosphere cold storage transformed the apple; for lettuce, it proved equally revolutionary. Today, the ninety-mile length of the Salinas Valley is known as the Salad Bowl of the World because it produces more than 70 percent of the nation’s lettuce... By the 1920s, Salinas Valley growers had figured out that refrigeration could give their lettuce a better chance of success: they shipped it packed in crates with ice, each railcar load had to be buried under fifteen thousand pounds of the stuff, giving the crisp-head variety previously known as Los Angeles its now-familiar name: iceberg... This fate befalls the fictional Adam Trask in Steinbeck’s East of Eden.

  • Lettuce’s path from lottery ticket to big business required another breakthrough in cooling: vacuum pumps capable of generating and maintaining very low pressure. Invented by researchers at Eastman Kodak in 1929 as a way to dry photographic film... In a high vacuum, water boils at room temperature, and an iceberg lettuce is 96 percent water. Inside Brunsing’s tube, water in the tissues of the still-sun-warm lettuce quickly evaporated off as steam, taking heat with it. The inside of a head of iceberg lettuce could be lowered to thirty-four degrees in a matter of minutes, as opposed to days using ice

  • Refrigeration allowed the comparative advantage of the Salinas Valley’s beneficent climate to exert its force on the market, making it economically inefficient to grow lettuce anywhere else.

  • while transporting heads of lettuce intact across the country was a challenge, attempting the same feat for a blend of shredded lettuces was positively Herculean. “For me, a precut salad is the perfect storm,” agreed Natalia Falagán. “First you have damaged tissue where all the bacteria can come in. Then you have a mixture of vegetables, so they all have different respiration rates. And then you want it to last two weeks?”... “It was differentially permeable membrane that made the packaged-salad thing a home run,” Lugg told me. Differentially permeable membranes are fundamental to the basic unit of biological life: a cell’s encircling membrane functions like a bouncer at a club, allowing some molecules in preferentially, while letting others in more slowly or not at all... Different plastic blends were extruded in such a way that they let oxygen or carbon dioxide diffuse through at specific rates. After years of testing, Lugg ended up combining five different layers to get the functionality he needed... Astonishingly, the bag itself—a cheap, disposable plastic lettuce bag—was a miniaturized version of Kidd and West’s controlled atmosphere warehouse.

  • * Baby spinach was particularly tough, he told me. “We were packaging spinach when it only had five true leaves on the plant,” he said. “That early, it’s really breathing hard.”... Iceberg lettuce consumption has fallen by half since Jim Lugg’s controlled-atmosphere bags changed the face of salad;

  • ethylene, and it had been causing curious phenomena for millennia. A colorless, gaseous, sweet-smelling hydrocarbon, ethylene was first isolated by the German alchemist J. J. Becher in the 1660s, as part of his efforts to demonstrate the existence of phlogiston... ethylene became the drug of choice at high-end séances in the Roaring Twenties... archaeologist John Hale to come up with a compelling argument that, in ancient Greece, the oracular pronouncements made by the priestesses at the Temple of Apollo at Delphi might well have been the result of huffing ethylene... he identified dozens of crisscrossing geological faults, including one in the limestone directly beneath the subterranean chamber in which the priestesses would sit. The rock’s pores contained hydrocarbons, including ethylene... The same chemical that animated the Delphic Oracle now forms the bedrock of our petrochemical civilization as the primary ingredient in everything from polyethylene plastic bags to polyester fabric.

  • Contrary to popular belief, bananas are the ultimate refrigerated fruit. In order to be a global commodity rather than an exotic luxury, the banana depends on a seamless network of thermal control... his first encounter with a banana palm, on display at the Centennial Exposition in Philadelphia in 1876. “It was surrounded by a crowd of spectators,”

  • Refrigeration is essential because a standard cargo of bananas is, effectively, a furnace. “The energy coming off a box of ripening bananas could heat a small apartment,”

  • Bananas were the pioneers, but, D’Arrigo told me, to get a sense of what ripening can do for the marketability of a fruit, I should consider the avocado... to adapt banana-ripening regimes to avocados. (This was no simple matter: avocados require three times the refrigeration to pull heat out of the gassed fruit, or they’ll explode.)

  • with the assistance of freezers and aseptic storage tanks, orange juice has transcended them all to become a financial instrument... Afterward, nine out of every ten oranges grown in the state were juiced, and there were more oranges than ever.

  • The problem of restoring lost flavor to frozen juice turned out to be an opportunity: it gave producers the ability to custom blend their beverage, so that Minute Maid would always taste the same... Each of the chemicals originally came from an orange, just not necessarily from the same oranges or in the same ratio—and because it is derived “from the named fruit,” to use the USDA’s terminology, it doesn’t have to be listed on the label as an added flavoring. The end product is still 100 percent natural orange juice for labeling purposes

  • she discovered that lowering the oxygen levels in a blueberry cold-storage unit gradually, over the course of seven days as opposed to twenty-four hours, will extend the fruit’s shelf life by a full 25 percent. Another series of charts helped her explain why: it turns out that suddenly changing the atmosphere a fruit is breathing is a nasty metabolic shock.

  • “take a plant and breed it so it can be harvested when it’s super immature, so that it’s tender and lovely and we want to eat it”—but also how we then reverse engineer its metabolism so that the twilight years of that harvested fruit or leaf will extend indefinitely. “We’re kind of asking a lot,” he said. <> Of course, as in Oscar Wilde’s fable of eternal youth, when we receive the thing we ask for, it’s often accompanied by a host of unexpected and frequently undesirable consequences.

  • “throughout Latin America the destabilization resulting from banana-related interventions created a tradition of weak institutions, making it difficult for true democracy and fair economic policies to take hold. The Latin American tradition of governments not supported by the general population, and propped up by overseas commercial interests, was created under the authorship of United Fruit.”

  • Fred McKinley Jones & refrigerated trucks: Jones had done what cooling experts considered impossible: invented the world’s first truly mobile mechanical refrigeration unit.

  • Thermo King units were used to store blood and serums as well as cool field hospitals, but they also kept food fresh and allowed troops to enjoy an ice-cold Coca-Cola on steamy Pacific island bases. “They could land it on a beach-head in half an hour and have it running,” Jones explained. “And it was light enough to drop by parachute.”

  • as refrigerated trucks took over from iced railcars, the big Chicago meat-packers and their urban (and unionized) workforce could be bypassed, to be replaced by an entirely new beef economy based in rural Corn Belt towns where cattle could be fattened most cheaply... The ripple effect of this transformation shapes the geography and economics of American meat to this day. Urban stockyard workers had been unionized since the 1930s; employees of the new rural processing plants were not: they were and are paid much less.

  • The eleven-month Berlin Airlift proved that a city of two million people could be sustained entirely on food that arrived by plane—at a cost of $4 billion in today’s money.

  • such exports have been threatened by Trump-era trade wars with China, the rise of cheaper Chilean and Uzbeki cherries, and improvements in the domestic Chinese cold chain that have given homegrown cherries a longer shelf life. The brief window in which it made at least some economic sense to fly planes filled with cherries from Seattle to Shanghai may be closing.

  • The Sushi Economy, two simultaneous innovations that took place in 1970—“the ability to make tuna available to diners across long distances, and a newly acquired taste for fat among sushi’s greatest enthusiasts”—combined to transform bluefin tuna from a worthless trash fish into one the world’s most expensive foods. The man responsible for the first breakthrough was a young Japan Airlines executive, Akira Okazaki, charged with solving the company’s unique freight problem... after three years of trial and error, and with the help of a pair of Canadian undertakers, who helped him construct an entirely new container—known to this day as a tuna “coffin”—Okazaki was ready to ship Atlantic bluefin to Tokyo.

  • Barbara Pratt: For the next seven years, she traveled and worked inside a refrigerated intermodal container, or “reefer,” as they’re called in the industry, circling the globe alongside Peruvian asparagus and Mexican mangoes. Her little-known adventures laid the groundwork for today’s globalized food system... Based on her findings, the entire ventilation system of a standard reefer unit was redesigned so that the cooler air entered from the bottom rather than the top, as was standard on a truck.

  • * The wild salmon for sale in your supermarket may have been caught in Alaskan waters, but it will likely have spent nearly two months of its afterlife crisscrossing its former Pacific hunting grounds inside a reefer unit...fish pin boning is a delicate operation that can’t be mechanized—and that the wages earned by Chinese workers are less than a fifth of the amount earned by their American counterparts. <> Nearly two-thirds of all fruit and vegetables produced in the world are eaten in a different country from the one in which they were grown.

  • Underground cheese cave: “The cost of construction is also cheaper, because you don’t have to do a roof—you just put in a sprinkler system,” said Griesemer. “And we don’t charge for the pillars... he flip side is that changing the temperature takes a while: Griesemer says that it will take a month and a half to draw enough heat out of the rocks to bring his new refrigerated space down to thirty-six degrees... it can’t easily be defrosted without causing cracks that could lead to the collapse of the entire subterranean structure.

  • they’re all in the center of the country, strung along the cross-continental path blazed by America’s mother road, Route 66. <> Making cold mobile reshaped the geography of food. The location and design of refrigerated warehouses has, in turn, been transformed by those new supply chains.

  • refrigerated warehouse: Recently, Wilmington has begun to face a new generation of competitors to its south:... “That’s all to do with the widening of the Panama Canal,”... all the refrigerated meat and produce that the US sends to East Asia—its largest export market—was funneled through West Coast ports like Long Beach or Oakland. “East Coast US ports can now compete directly,”

  • Whole Foods stores, by contrast, are scattered across the nation; there aren’t enough clustered within any given 250-mile radius to justify a dedicated distribution center. “So what do you do?” asked Wulfraat, before telling me: “You end up outsourcing distribution to wholesalers.”...  Shopping at Whole Foods is more expensive, not necessarily because its food is healthier or better for the environment but because its supply chain is so inefficient.

  • Not only is the population of the developed world aging out of employment at a rapid rate but, even in the US, the minimum wage has risen sufficiently that the steep initial investment in an automated system now seems much more reasonable. <> Energy efficient, high tech, human free, and, increasingly, closer to cities in order to satisfy the instant delivery expectations of a new generation of digital consumers: the American coldscape is currently expanding at a rate that hasn’t been seen since the postwar boom. This has, in turn, attracted investment capital... The cold-storage industry is on track to grow by nearly half as much again in the next few years

  • Chen Zemin, the world’s first frozen-dumpling billionaire: Because of his medical background, Chen had an idea for how to extend the life span of his spicy pork wontons and sweet sesame paste–filled balls. “As a surgeon, you have to preserve things like organs or blood in a cold environment,” Chen said. “A surgeon’s career cannot be separate from refrigeration... His first patent covered a production process for the balls themselves; a second was for the packaging that would protect them from freezer burn.

  • * Zhengzhou, a smoggy industrial city that, thanks to Chen’s ingenuity, has become the capital of frozen food in China. Sanquan’s rival, Synear, was founded in Zhengzhou in 1997, and the two companies account for nearly two-thirds of the country’s frozen-food market.

  • without a functioning cold chain, there wasn’t any way for those farms to scale up their output, or for the former peasants to buy it. Communist authorities thus stepped in to support the country’s nascent perishable-logistics sector with both practical and moral support. <> Over the past fifteen years, tax breaks, subsidies, and preferential access to land have been made available to anyone aspiring to build a refrigerated warehouse.

  • party leaders have launched a South to North Vegetable Transfer initiative whose goal is to repurpose the country’s southernmost province, the tropical island Hainan (otherwise popular with Chinese honeymooners), as the National Winter Vegetable Base, complete with thirty brand-new logistics centers and an express refrigerated rail link to Beijing.

  • during my visit to China, I was told that less than a quarter of the country’s meat supply is slaughtered, transported, stored, or sold under refrigeration... that translates to less than five cubic feet per person, or less than a third of what Americans currently have—meaning that the Chinese race to refrigerate is far from over.

  • The existence of refrigerators made it possible to transform the built environment in a way that, in turn, made fridge ownership less optional. Well-insulated and centrally heated homes in the suburbs didn’t have the kind of drafty, cold corners that were perfect for a pantry. In new urban apartment blocks, it was impossible to put a meat safe outside or keep a root cellar in the basement. In many temperate regions of the world, the indoor climate hasn’t just become more homogenous; it has also become hotter:

  • The relationship was symbiotic: refrigeration facilitated mass food production, enabled mass merchandising, and encouraged mass consumption. All these forces combined to make the fridge’s ascent from bit part to starring role, to eventually displacing the hearth as the heart of the home, seem inevitable... For many households, working to purchase fresh fruit and vegetables from elsewhere replaced the labor of growing, harvesting, and processing one’s own. Freed from at least some domestic drudgery, women defected from the home toward paid jobs—in small numbers at first, then, following the Second World War, en masse.

  • Today many continental European towns and cities retain lively central shopping districts whose walkable, human scale makes them irresistible to Anglo tourists. Meanwhile, the average interior volume of a French refrigerator is less than ten cubic feet; in the US that figure is 17.5... As Canadian architect Donald Chong once suggested, small fridges make good cities—and good cities require only small fridges.\Martha Stewart once told me she probably has fifty or sixty refrigerators spread across her twenty-one kitchens, including two entire walls lined with still-operational fridges from the 1920s.)

  • * It’s the theory of induced demand: just as adding another lane to a freeway will only increase congestion, extra fridge space will inevitably be filled. More is never enough. <> The real problem with huge, overstuffed fridges is that there’s almost no way the average family can consume that much food before it goes bad. What’s more, as geographer Tara Garnett explained, there is a “safety net” syndrome associated with refrigerated storage.

  • “The aha! moment for Bill was that when he was studying Maya culture, nearly all of what was being excavated was what those people had thrown away,” explained his friend sociologist Albert Bergesen. “He thought, Why can’t we use these techniques to learn about our own culture?”... Middle-class households typically wasted more food than either poorer or, perhaps more surprisingly, richer ones.

  • * Americans send more than half a pound of food straight to the landfill every single day of the year and, once retail waste is included, squander more than 30 percent of our total food supply.

  • * When he launched Silk soy milk in 1977, he made the calculated decision to pay supermarkets a substantial premium to display it in the refrigerated section of the grocery store. At the time, soy milk, which has an unrefrigerated shelf life of at least a year... Demos’s gamble was that, by packaging soy milk as if it shared the fragile freshness of milk, he could convince Americans to make the switch—and it paid off.

  • Whereas a simple sniff or squeeze might have sufficed in an era when most people knew where their food came from and, likely, the person who produced it, for consumers at the end of cold-extended food chains, freshness is a belief system. They crave the guarantee of a printed date.

  • Her root vegetable unit is a U-shaped shelf made of beeswax-treated maple. A glass panel holds the damp sand in which carrots and leeks are buried, alongside a little funnel to top up moisture levels as needed... Ryou has found that root vegetables last longer and taste better stored upright in slightly damp, loose sand, because it mimics their growing conditions.

  • he issue begins about an hour before an egg is laid, when a hen’s shell gland squirts on a protective coating made of protein, lipids, phosphorus, and more. Up until that point, the thousands of pores in the eggshell remain open to allow oxygen and carbon dioxide to pass back and forth to the developing embryo. This final layer, which chicken people call either “the bloom” or “the cuticle,” blocks those pores to protect the egg from bacteria it might encounter once it exits its mother’s body. In the US, as well as Japan, Australia, and a few other countries, egg producers wash freshly laid eggs in soap and hot water, which gets rid of bacteria but also removes the protective cuticle, so that the egg has to be refrigerated.

  • the most important difference between Ryou’s food shelves and the fridge is that her exquisitely designed wall-mounted and countertop units would force us to look at our food. The result of this daily confrontation, she hopes, is that we would eat more healthily, waste less, and—intangible but important—rebuild our relationship with these equally biological and perishable, if slightly less animate, fellow organisms.

  • * it was a scheduling conundrum. His tomatoes were in season in late summer, his lettuce ready to harvest in spring and fall... Meanwhile, the steer would have traditionally been slaughtered in the autumn, as soon as it started to get cold. If he turned the tomatoes into longer-lasting ketchup and aged his cheese in a cellar for six months until the meat, lettuce, and wheat bun were ready, he could maybe, possibly, make a cheeseburger from scratch. But practically speaking, he concluded, “the cheeseburger couldn’t have existed until nearly a century ago.”

  • one study found that water-deprived rats, mice, guinea pigs, and hamsters would all lick a cold metal tube repeatedly, instead of a hot or room-temperature one—presumably because the cooling sensation triggered an illusory sense of quenched thirst.) <> Cold may also have made food and drinks sweeter—particularly in the ice-obsessed United States. At least three of our basic taste receptors—sweet, bitter, and umami, or savory—are extremely temperature sensitive... Everything simply has to be a little sweeter to taste right if your tongue is cold.

  • Many of the most peculiar recipes of the 1920s and ’30s—“Peanut Butter Salad” stands out for its combination of green peppers, celery, whipped cream, and the titular ingredient—are perhaps best understood as status signifiers. In other words, jellied foods were popular less because they were especially delicious and more because they demonstrated refrigerator ownership.

  • refrigeration could make leftovers taste better—at least in some cases... Heavily spiced dishes, like curries, fare well in the fridge, because the flavor molecules in many spices are soluble in fat, and the more time they have to disperse, the more evenly they’ll be distributed through the dish, creating a well-balanced whole.

  • Few of us today can taste the difference between wet-aged and dry-aged beef; even fewer would know to miss the taste of different pastures and seasons in milk fresh from the cow... Among many Alaskan Natives, whale and walrus meat tastes as it should only if kept in naturally cooled underground ice cellars. As the permafrost warms, meat stored in the walk-in freezers that are being imported as substitutes for failing cellars just isn’t the same.

  • * China: A small, bespectacled man in a white coat told me, very quietly, how he uses refrigeration to send fish to sleep... In this sluggish state, a fish can be rolled up, popped in a clear plastic poster tube, and mailed to anywhere in China. As long as it arrives at its destination within three days,... this extended nap apparently helps wind down the stress chemicals released when the fish is first caught.

  • “I think we’re going to have to back-cross it a little more,” he said. “The problem is that sugar is a direct trade-off with fruit size—the bigger the fruit, the less sugar it has, and vice versa.”

  • The problem is that it’s tricky for pickers to judge maturity visually in the field, which means that up to 40 percent of tomatoes are harvested at the “immature green” stage

  • Stassopoulos told me that a middle-class fridge in China is not much help in predicting the future contents of Indian fridges; instead, he looks to middle-class fridges in India and affluent fridges in China to see where the future of each country’s consumption lies. Based on Indian fridgenomics, he decided to invest in dairy processors:.. Beyond food, he’s found that fridge acquisition is a reliable herald of growth in a country’s insurance and private-tutoring markets. “With a fridge, women can work outside the home, and that’s when they get a say in the household finances,” he told me. “Women tend to think more long-term than men—they think about education for their kids,

  • Their conclusion was that “for the most part, the industrialization of the city has been a grotesque assault on the health of Londoners.”... Bekvalac and Western’s research confirms that, contrary to conventional belief, the benefits of modern civilization came with a substantial price tag. “It’s called the antebellum puzzle,”... during these decades in the United States and Western Europe, “biological measures of the standard of living erode, even though the standard economic measures seem to be going up.”... he speculated was caused by a delay in agricultural productivity catching up to population growth. Others have tied it to a rise in infectious disease as people crowded together in cities.. In fact, Craig calculated that by 1900 mechanical cooling allowed Americans to scrape back at least 0.02 inches in height, and likely more.

  • food historian Lizzie Collingham has concluded that, by spring, most pre-refrigeration northern Europeans “were pre-scorbutic,..  each May, Indiana housewives were urged by physicians, recipe books, and newspaper advice columns to treat spring sickness with the urgent and generous application of “salads of all sorts.”

  • Scientists suspect that, in developing varieties with higher yields and the sturdiness to be shipped and stored under refrigeration, breeders may have accidentally lost not only flavor but also essential vitamins and minerals.

  • In 2007, after China had urbanized but before the country added building a cold chain to its Five-Year Plan, the average Chinese person experienced some kind of digestive upset twice a week. When I visited Shanghai in 2014, the pork processor that supplied a fifth of the city’s demand still managed without mechanical cooling.

  • * researchers have begun to link these kinds of diseases to chronic inflammation. That, in turn, has been connected to the depleted state of the Western gut microbiome—which may be due, at least in part, to refrigeration. “This might be the microbial bargain that we’ve unknowingly struck,” ... In general, Sonnenburg concluded, our refrigerated, hygienic lifestyles seem to be lacking in the kind of low-grade microbial exposure that we evolved alongside—and without that background stimulation, our immune system can end up spiraling into an inflammatory state.

  • “There is no cold chain in Rwanda,” he said. “It just doesn’t exist.” Preventing food loss requires more than a functioning refrigerated warehouse or truck: food has to get cold and remain that way all the way along the chain. <> Today in the United States, a green bean grown in, say, Wisconsin will likely have spent no more than two hours, and often much less, at temperatures above forty-five degrees on its way to your fork.

  • (HCFCs and HFCs) that are popular in the developing world and that Kipp Bradford and I used to build our own fridge, are known as super-greenhouse gases because they are thousands of times more warming than CO2. Project Drawdown, the climate change mitigation project founded by environmentalist Paul Hawken, lists “refrigerant management” as the number one solution to global warming, in terms of potential impact.

  • Researchers at the University of California, Santa Barbara, had recently discovered that if they coated two panels with a paint that was capable of harvesting solar energy, then covered one so that the paint dried more slowly, the slow-drying panel would be twice as efficient as the faster-drying one.

  • On a more abstract level, Apeel could redefine freshness once again. “To me, freshness means higher concentrations of the molecules that the fruit produced when it was on the plant,” Rogers said. Where once freshness had temporal and spatial constraints—it meant something that was harvested recently and nearby—it might one day become a physiological status that can be defined according to levels of specific chemicals.

  • living a fridge-free lifestyle in the developed world is little more than a gesture, albeit an instructive one: you’re still being sustained by the cold chain, even if you’ve banished its frosty fetters from your home.

  • Meanwhile, if you bear in mind that refrigeration tends toward scale, you can put in place measures to mitigate unwanted effects, from French regulations on supermarket size to the ACES approach of creating community cooling hubs in order to empower Rwandan smallholders to remain independent. “You have to aggregate at some point in the system,” explained Toby Peters. “But if you do it with a community-owned packhouse, you can do it without throwing farmers off their land

和以前看过的司马拆迁的文风格好像不太一样。这是发生在温哥华的恋爱故事,靓仔喜欢上了女仔的大哥。都是很好的人,生活也优渥,所以爱起来可以全心投入,二话不说追到泰国去——有时候就挺需要这种爱情比天大,空中楼阁的文艺文。

>>   陈米雪看见她握着同款手机的大哥,穿白色衫,头发留到肩膀,不染不烫不加发蜡,黑亮自然。陈一平怕她觉得他过时,一直有做发型,左侧打薄过,压在耳后。他有热爱水上运动的阳光肤色,一路走来,比她更格格不入,闲适得好像一阵吹进光怪陆离夜晚的白色海风。

    陈一平低头笑,幽暗转变的光线里,他一笑,他对面的人就好似眼前亮一亮。他拿出钱包,冲对方扬下巴。“赌一盘啊,你赢我请你这里所有‘朋友’饮料。现金全给你。输也不差,有个可爱小女生想请你喝奶茶。”

男生比她大四、五岁,像冻手的冰块那样硬邦邦的好看。

   他的手臂手腕在邓特风眼前一晃而过,皮肤被晒成有光泽的浅浅蜂蜜色,好像真是黏喉咙的蜜糖,邓特风咽喉都发紧,他点点头。

   他说:“上次你可以掉头走掉,或者喝完杯奶茶就走。但是你陪她坐足一个半小时。”陈一平端起那杯倒给他他又不喝的水,流畅地碰下邓特风手上咖啡杯。“多谢你。”
    邓特风心里不知变了什么味道,被他碰下杯,却是因为那个小女生。他也喝一口咖啡,藉着嘴里都是苦涩,任 xi_ng 地吐露:“但我还是不开心。”

    那景色太壮观。邓特风吹着桥上的大风,终于试着抬起手臂,松松抱住陈一平的腰。t恤下他的身体在散发热力,好像阳光照耀下的海水,邓特风又清空肺腔,深深地用力地呼吸。

    “不会。”陈一平拖着语气晃晃荡荡地讲。“一般上完我的课,你们都不知道什么叫约会了。”
    邓特风听他说,低着头笑个不停。他笑起来像水晶碰撞,有一种独特剔透的少年感。陈一平乍然回想起,很小的时候,有父母带着去鱼档看盛着蓝水的玻璃缸中五光十色的金鱼。

米雪站在阳台看见楼下邓特风开的车,那车漂亮如同一架光滑流动的钢琴。

他料到江绍昨天知道米雪恋爱,黯然整天,今天会因酸楚积累到阈值而爆炸。    果然,江少一上楼就怨天怨地,几乎要拆房子。

    “你…想勾的那个女孩子,家教严不严?”
    邓特风认真考虑,自信道:“她大哥人很好。”

    他穿深色t恤,牛仔裤。 yi-n 影纵横的宽阔车库内,他的沉默也好似一首日间的钢琴曲,一首夜的诗。米雪的心又被小鹿撞一下,她匆匆点头,淑女地走下车按电梯。

    米雪骂他:“神经病!”牵住了邓特风的手。江绍看着米雪的手和邓特风受惊后的迟钝回握, x_io_ng 口快呕出血来,嘤咛一声,再度倒入陈一平怀抱。

    原本只是同为年轻华裔迷惘一代的点头之交,连对方惯讲中文还是英文都不了解。第一个月底,江少就心高气傲和白人老板闹翻不干,砸烂吉他一走了之。他说再不回头,老板连薪金都想省掉,陈一平坚持要老板开一张写给江绍的支票,否则就正式告他种族歧视请政府仲裁。他拿到支票交给江绍随江绍如何处置,两人都丢了这份暂时的工,收获个十几年的兄弟。

    刚好上船的邓特风看见江绍一屁股坐在陈一平大腿上,陈一平的手指暧昧地贴在江绍唇下巡游。在这一刻,他心里排山倒海像被灌了整吨海水。
    米雪也被这一幕冲击,突然就双手举起包包,劈头盖脸追着江绍砸到露台外面。“叫你占我大哥便宜!叫你占我大哥便宜!站住!”
    落地窗外阳光下,陈一平被夹在当中,终于镇压住还在打闹的两人。邓特风站在窗内靠门处,蓦地觉得自己其实是那对兄妹连密友三人外的局外人。他比不上江绍,在这里有十几年至交好友,一个眼神彼此心知肚明的熟稔,一个电话能要他穿越半个城市去买一份吐司送上。

   五月底的温哥华终日日光,到晚九点,十点才彻底天黑。邓特风对他摇头,在海上,海面风吹起波皱,一片连一片,视野像被蓝色天鹅绒缎铺满,他们在海上,又像被天空罩下的光包围。

   “妈咪保持身材。”邓特风道:“家里茶柜从来只放各种代糖,吃惯了。”
    装作不以为然,心底其实起起伏伏激起一大片波澜。整个人都要化作海里的水天上的云,多好,水被留到海的心里,云又被摆放在天空最显眼地方。

    成百上千的桅杆戳在云中,又倒影入洁净的海水。江绍拿吉他出来弹,拨着弦,米雪竟没有嘲笑他,任他哼童谣一样的歌,邓特风不知那首歌是什么,只听他随便地唱:月亮亮众星伴随,快看看满天星泪。日一对,夜一对,萤火一对对……
    是哄小孩又很悲伤,弦律和字节散落在海风里,落日余晖也投入海平线下。这世界转为黑暗仅需三十秒,再多壮丽华美亦留不住。江绍那里还在唱:夜静静众生伴随……雨细细有风相聚……来一对,回亦一对,落花一对对……问萤火照耀谁,不怕累怕孤独睡……扑翼飞去,在长空里……冰天雪地也一对……

  初恋情侣,就是这样,不知自己要什么,只想傻呆呆抓住什么是旁人眼中看来好的。黑马王子,水晶公主,因为“相衬”或“他/她配得上我”便可以在一起。能共赴一场童话盛筵,又能否在宴会结束十二点后有个好结局,这说不定,全要看缘。

    可这一吻完毕,好像从晃荡迷醉的云端落回尘世,水晶灯下,两人心里都不约而同地滋生一种异样的失落。似乎这根本不是能带给他们欢喜,他们懵懂寻觅的东西。

   江绍拿了罐啤酒,一直没喝。他其实是个很英俊漂亮的男人,眼睛很大很清澈,清澈到眉宇间常有迷惘流露,所以要用特异和花俏来遮掩。

    阿祖眼中,他老大的样子此时好似十四、五岁唇红齿白只懂做功课的呆板少年,又好似穿男友衬衣的怀春少女。
    手上拿的那册漫画写了“古惑仔”,封面是个长发,紧身背心, x_io_ng 口刺青龙纹的肌肉男人。邓特风知道他来,眼也不抬,承认说:“我好像不很看得懂……”...
    邓特风说:“她大哥喜欢。”顿了顿,又严谨地加上两个字:“可能。”
    说到底他只是为一份“可能”。

    他用一支铅笔的浓淡,深浅,做出光与暗,做出大千世界的其他色彩,轻盈奶油一样的肤,柔和的红晕,黑亮葡萄一样的眼睛,偷吃桑葚一样的嘴唇。... 他笔下的人物是她自己,画画的人和看画的人都不该想着用哪些词汇去定义她。这副米雪肖像,唯一不客观的一点或者是那种柔和的笔触。邓特风记得陈一平提到她时的柔和,太执着地想弄清陈一平心中米雪的模样,便不自觉画成这样。

    过十几分钟,陈一平才回:既然要学,就学好它。
    如同一只瓶子被横放,浸泡他内心使得内心如焚的烈酒流走。

    男孩要穷养,女孩要富养。邓特风并不理解这个道理,他可以一丝忸怩也没有地说,他是富养长大的,财富与资源对他来说好像空气一般的无滋无味不功不过察觉不到,但他生活于其中。
    在这个年纪,他对陈一平这个人以及他背后的人生很着迷。好像一个过客的 x_io_ng 膛是一扇圆花窗,望出去能看见宽广的,使他迷惑的另一个世界。那么陌生又那么熟悉。

    胶布下固定两毫米的锐利小针,刺在耳骨里,遵医嘱保留至少一周,据说能安神。结果闹出这场叫人啼笑皆非的误会。邓特风觉得丢脸,猛一个劲闷头饮绿茶,喝到第二杯时茶壶中已经没有水,他揭开壶盖,一时不慎弄到壶盖滚落,悄然无声的店里传来一声陶瓷响,为他们服务的女侍者连忙赶来捡起并道歉。
    邓少爷深呼吸,从未尝试在餐厅这样难堪过,十年的份额都在此用尽。他以前以为,在餐厅尴尬到情愿一走了之是庸俗爱情喜剧才会用的桥段。
    陈一平代他对女侍者说:“不,抱歉。是我们聊得太投入,忘记其他。”...
    邓特风暗自说他坏话,说了几句,却不得不承认他实在让人数落不起来。即使邓特风觉得自己完全是被他“陷害”,若不是被他对住笑那么久……可是能被他笑那么久,虽然尴尬,心底也有种无可言状的喜悦,好像蝴蝶的翅膀一下下扑闪,又像患了要不停打喷嚏到面红耳赤无法呼吸的花粉症。

    这晚甜品是小玻璃樽装的意式芝麻奶冻,兼一片烤得香脆的薄芝麻饼干。
    灰色奶冻上浸一层鲜奶,一饮便会在唇上留奶霜,要伸舌 t-ian 一圈。牛奶上点缀一颗鲜红桑葚,奶冻中可见星星点点黑色芝麻皮,口感却幼滑细嫩,舌尖试不出一丝渣滓。

    他慢半拍地抱着那桶爆米花跟在陈一平身后入电影场,脑袋里空荡荡一片,如同纪录片里,康拉德对小灰鹅做印随行为的实验,灰鹅会摇摇晃晃地排成列,本能地跟随实验者。

    邓特风半抽离于大屏幕地观察着他,屏幕光盛时,他眼睛里如同发光。那是种在没有都市建筑的地方,浩荡湖泊流域,野鸭大雁飞过,深秋夜晚月光下,水面会反映出的银色的光。邓特风不知道的是,这一刻他的眼睛也同样如湖水在发光,淡淡的银光镀在他们身上,洒在他们之间,隔着一个空座位,就像隔着银河。

    那母亲可能贫困领救济,那儿子可能头脑发育不行,身体也已残疾。世上不幸的人那么多,他只是透过跑车车窗审视十秒的公子哥,不知人间几多艰辛。
    邓特风想要亲人,想要玩伴,恰巧陈一平于这两重身份上都表现出色。唯独不是对着他。这一点已经足够他在理清自己的思绪以前,感到惆怅。

陈一平才迟了一会儿,拿着那些可丽饼转头,看见邓特风黑夜里雪白得像会融化,也天真得像会融化的一张脸。
    有一句中文的词,说“众里寻他千百度”。又有一句英文诗,确切的原文已不记得了。——倘若不是记忆骗人,真有这样一句存世,翻译过来,大概是,“繁花之中,我见到你”。...
    陈一平下意识地笑,他怎会知道那些脸皮薄又很倔强的少男在畏惧什么。感情从天而降,落在怀里,就像有倒计时,那个倒数的时刻到了你自然会察觉自己抱着的情愫究竟是什么,但是在一切还不分明的时候,这是个给人隐隐危机预感的定时炸弹。
    叫人怎样不去惧怕,如同被人扼住了脖子。一旦起了征兆就注定要动心,不能中途按下停止键,不得不去爱。
    陈一平有种不对的感觉,心脏被击中,不辨悲喜。

   “这么说了,十年前我们在研究‘为什么人们同居’,现在我们研究‘为什么人们还结婚’,万幸男女关系一直有变化,没人看出我们这领域的研究原地打转。还不叫混饭吃?”

    迈开步几步去到许愿卡处,买了几张。回来时头发被风吹乱,邓特风仅看见他捋遮挡视野的散发时夹在黑发里的手指,和露出的眼睛。他那只眼如有热度,像烟顶一点红火星,可以在心头烫一下刺痛的烙印。陈一平站在灯树旁买许愿卡,侧面被蓝光红光浸透。夜像一块黑玻璃,左蓝右红,巨灯在幕前打两色强光。画面像染了两种由淡到浓颜色的纸,他在湿润的色彩中,五官有种奇异吸引力。
    这是我所画不出的。邓特风想,或者他该去学电影摄影镜头语言,才有勇气有胆量将之描摹。唯保存入胶片,一帧帧细微入理,纤毫毕现,方能留存这样的感觉五分。

    陈一平也觉得奇怪,为什么喜欢整他。找不到有力理由,就一路走一路说服自己,我也是个爱以大欺小的人。家中只有一个小妹,女孩子不能捉弄,这么多年憋坏了。
    他们间的气氛不由变得怪异,好像发酵,空气都在膨胀。两人都被什么力量操纵,不得已就演变成邓特风横冲直撞走在前面,陈一平掉在后面的情景。距离越拉越开,对方是个烧红的铜炉,避之唯恐不及,走在一起会被烫到焦头烂额,碰一碰都要被粘住手,要甩脱还撕下一层皮。
    邓特风走了几十米,在人来人往的商场里感到愧疚。他要我试却没有买,我为什么要朝他发脾气?

    陈一平不知是先隐约察觉出“他喜欢我”场面更糟糕还是“我对他也不排斥”更惨淡。他应该早明白的,那些微妙的瞬间,那些奇异的反应,问题是谁会如此具备自恋倾向认定一个同 xi_ng ,妙龄少女的准男友,有暗恋我的嫌疑。
    这一瞬间,他彻底失去应对的能力。但是他知道绝对不能再跟邓特风这么坐下去,就找个借口先走,说来日再见。总算勉强全身而退,手脚都不协调地平安到家。

    邓特风当然不会知道这些,他只觉得,那花纹仿佛来自于某个小国已被湮没沙化的古代文明。不含任何关于陈一平这个人感情生活的暗示,却有种不该出现在他身上的妖异。
    像一朵颜色暗沉的花,没有花瓣,舞动着花丝,一点一丝地勾动他。缠绕在他身上,散发出熏得人昏沉的香气,在烈日下焦土上展现妩媚。不可理喻,自相矛盾,好似一条温热滑腻的蛇。

    她是他过去的篇章,相当重要的一个章节。要是写一本书,已知下一个章节会与你已写完的部分矛盾,或许比起修改前文,你可以在这里停笔,不要再继续这一条剧情线。中止一段感情有多痛苦,他已经知道,往昔的记忆会变成刀锋来切割心。但避开一种潜在的吸引力,是否是一件简单的事。陈一平想,若是为米雪,他不介意不开始一段还没有开始的感情。

    仍是极简口气,陈一平没有认为这是生硬,他更像是悬浮在空中,亲眼看见邓特风捏着电话,翻来覆去才码出寥寥几个字母。手指在屏幕上,隔空踌躇,反反复复,点不了发出。他要用怎样的勇气发这一条信息,好像做梦梦见背包野营,如此疲惫,还要不断迈步行进找一个可以露宿的地方。陈一平仅是设想就要代他感到沉重。如果感情已经成为一个负担,不如放下背包,返转头吧。

    邓特风陷入无穷无尽的苦闷,应该说那些苦闷像狂 ch_ao 向他眼耳口鼻涌入。他想着我中意他,他却不中意我。或者说他根本不知道我中意他,我想要触碰他的身体。为什么会变成这样,为什么我很难受。在不理解自己时尚且有懵懂甜蜜的愉快,可此时看见了自己的心意,反而既想上前又想逃避,使我无比煎熬。
    他近乎放空地想着心里的话,沉浸在自身的感情里。好像一块海绵吸了水,越发沉重,回不到最初的轻盈,挤一挤就会涌出千万不甘心的话语。

他望着陈一平的背影走远,走出建筑,或许去停车场,觉得和他之间的距离也越拉越远。自己仿佛成为热闹之中,一个只有一个居民的孤岛。既孤独,又有种奇异的心酸的浪漫。交替的满足和伤感好像一群庞大的鲸鱼在围绕他喷水唱歌。

    不是人越大越不单纯,而是人越大所面对的世界越不简单。他有太多规则要遵守。在家中,他是米雪的兄长,陈一平还记得米雪眼红红又倔强地说她就是想喜欢他。在社会里,他的身份是北美主流大学之一的讲师。道德准则禁止他与他直接授课的学生发生感情纠葛,那种感情纠葛叫丑闻。

    时光带来的变迁再多,他们最了解的,恰好是最初也被藏得最深的特质。即使隔着时间和空间,注视镜头另一端的人,这些年蒙上的烟尘都在彼此的目光和笑容里洗净了。
    他们相信在最好的年纪,第一次倾心去爱上的那个人值得当时那份义无反顾的爱意。虽然最后发现不合适,没能在一起,可这段感情里绝没有谁拖欠谁。他们一直希望对方能够在别处得到幸福。

    他觉得自己没用之极,不会表达感情,不会和人接近,像是一个被扔到地球上的外星人。又像一只被扔进海里的猫。做什么都是狼狈的垂死挣扎,却溅不起半点水花。
    邓特风的心情混乱成一团乱麻,可能低血糖影响了他的神经递质,可能陈一平这个人,他的出现足以影响自己的神经递质,通过操纵脑内分泌物的浓度左右他的情绪。他的情绪像是有颜色的,各种颜料在他的血管里交汇,在画板一样的心脏上传导出图案,压得他说不出话。他听见陈一平叫:“靓仔。”抬起头来,陈一平姿势和态度都很放松,说:“请你吃糖。”

    日落卷里有蟹肉,牛油果,薄片的烟熏野生三文鱼,顶部却是切得纸片厚的两片草莓。红白纹路清爽甜美。他们坐在寿司台边,邓特风不发一言地看着陈一平在他右边夹起一个日落卷,心中说:他是真的喜欢草莓。
    迟了一会儿,又想:我是真的喜欢他。
    邓特风反而什么话都不敢说,怕一出口就是表白,吓坏他。感情就像洪 ch_ao 一样,来都来了,淹就淹吧,备受折磨也好,万一它突如其来退却,留下一片泥泞断壁残垣才令人沉重失望。邓特风很怕陈一平从他生命中退却,覆水收回似地收得涓滴不剩。

    果汁店的故事是个未完结的故事。柠檬和樱桃说了分手,仍每天去买一杯草莓西米冰沙。要说未来,他对前路全无概念。每天能见到草莓,他已足够高兴和酸涩。又很怕草莓知晓,其实他心里酸到牙痛。
    陈一平心里好像被扔进一颗泡腾片,冒着柠檬味咕噜咕噜的气泡,将 x_io_ng 口塞满,顶撞肺腑,却又让人紧闭口鼻,不愿将这膨胀逼迫内脏的气发 xi-e 出来。

    邓特风坐在靠窗边位子上,吃一份陈一平上次点过的日落卷。这场景很微妙,不想让某个人知道在想他,藉一些共同经历的事物怀念那个不愿他知道的人,一回头撞见对方也在做相同的事,窃喜之前,会先尴尬。

    静静过了十分钟,等到陈一平夹起最后一个卷,邓特风仍然没转头看他,就维持眼睛盯着别处,不由自己地轻声说:“我中意你。”
    真是奇怪,邓特风之前拼命警告自己不能脱口而出,陈一平以为他若真说出口会给自己降下一道天大的难题,可事情真发生到这一步,却双方都觉心安。阁楼上每夜会传来两声靴子落地声,他们都听到了第一道,提着一颗心等到第二声才敢安寝。现在那第二只靴子总算落地,他们可以闭上双眼了,闭眼去爱也好,去做梦也罢,无论什么结果,终于有一个结果。
    陈一平原想埋单,这时也停下动作,向后靠,双肩放松。寿司店灯光下,头发的 yi-n 影后落,邓特风很想很想捉住他的发尾。

    可他只是眼睁睁看着陈一平出门。神智和头脑都飞去另一个世界飘荡。一个人悬浮在五光十色霓虹灯的大都会夜晚里,每一步都被灯光迫近,每一步都遭遇行色匆匆陌生人,直至遇到那个,心像两块磁铁发散吸引力,日益贴近,再拉开距离会如同切肤之痛的人。偏是与那个人, yi-n 差阳错,行差踏错,衍生出一连串缠人的苦厄。
    他刚学会爱,他只会爱,他以为只要爱就够了。别人的心情,他没试过用力去理解,更谈不上天生会体谅。

    这漫长的飞行与干冷空气把他逼到一种莫名的绝望边缘。他猛然发现自己没有任何掌控力,一个人从他生命中远走是像流星划过天空一样迅捷的事。他尚在梦中,而这件事已发生。他们间没有牢固的纽带。陈一平可以随时到人海茫茫地球的另一边,从此他望着东京香港或是上海首尔新加坡熙熙攘攘、高楼林立的街景,脚下的步伐再也不知可以迈向哪里。这个世界上人真是太多了,可以随时淹没你。我在画布上给你做了不同于地球六十亿其他人的标记,可他们,那些人群,在你身上覆盖无数色块涂层。站在街头,擦着我的肩膀,撞着我的背的人全长着陌生面孔,我好不容易遇见你,我怕,我再也找不到你。

    四面佛所在十字路口前高塔一般的酒店窗边,受邀尝试泰式午茶,陈一平频频走神,向烟雾缭绕的露天佛坛望了一眼。没缘由的,他想到温哥华的那靓仔。隔着时差,他在大洋彼岸做什么?想完却好笑,在温书吧,期中考试还不够他焦头烂额?
    这一瞥,他看见四面佛,看见马路,看见绿树,看见斜角的伊势丹百货,晚了一步,没看见邓特风刚刚推门走入百货大楼的身影。

    天桥下人来人往,车灯铺呈一条金光般的长河。大小车辆俱都沐浴在这光河中,光融汇了白日各种颜色,只可见车壳和车轮黑色的剪影。
    曼谷之夜光怪陆离,好像把五彩缤纷的宝石装进玻璃黑箱里。天桥下是光河,天桥上是人河。东南亚高而茂盛的绿树枝叶婆娑,川流不息的人河里,邓特风是一块阻碍水流的河石,异国不同肤色人种的人们步伐迅速在他两侧绕开,似乎都有明确方向。

   地平线蔓延到遥远处,这里不再有高楼,至多两层粗陋的建筑。少了遮盖头顶的摩天大厦做比例尺,地平线能延伸多远,天就能有多高。在这样广阔的土地与高远的蓝天之间,半道彩虹像紫红橘黄绿的发光扶梯从地面连接到云层中去。

    这一餐泰元素终于多了,前菜是炸得偏硬的猪肉,一条条如薯条,配着橘红的稀薄酱汁,和白紫萝卜丝与洋葱生菜的沙拉。另一道直译过来,是鱼的梳乎厘。真像香橙梳乎厘一般轻盈蓬松细腻,同是橘黄色,被碧绿箬叶蛋糕纸似包成方块,并不是甜的。尝不到鱼肉,却弥漫着鱼汁与柠檬草、香茅的鲜香。

探照灯里,丝丝缕缕的喷泉交织成水晶花篮,又弥漫起水景的湿气。
    邓特风从木道另一端,前台处走来。神思混乱地肩膀碰到了蕉叶,视线短暂停留在转角处,夜色里更显洁白的一盆白色蝴蝶兰上。他向前向上看,陈一平早已望见他,他们终于,在这谁也没想到的时间和地点看见对方。在池塘边露台上,草木萋萋的微风夜晚,在原地一时大脑空白,好像患了失语症,整个世界都在这一刻停摆。
    他们大概不会知道这一次遇见经历了几次错过,不会交流几日几时几分几秒你在哪里。宇宙是一间机械精密的陈列室,地球被夜幕掩盖,在一个玻璃罩子里。每个人都有既定的轨道,有些人一世都不会交汇。而此时,他们像两尊凝固的相望的雕像,周围静静地响起蝉鸣,喷泉还在挥洒水声。在最不可想象的地方见到最不可想象的人,就好像精疲力竭得到一粒糖果。邓特风忽然不知该如何应对,尽管他白.皙的脸上并没有表情,他怕他稍微有些表情,就会像铜像那样不明所以眼里有一串水流出,面孔却完全不见悲伤。

可他那时竟不懂,他中意他,那感情是一百分一千分的喜欢。
    邓特风的感情就像红宝石,颜色光彩都有种决绝灿烂意味。陈一平将手放在他掌心,触碰那条手链,错觉被红宝的锐利切割划伤。他捡起手链,抓在手中,就硌进掌心。

他们已走到这条路南面,编织花环的小摊贩渐多。陈一平买下一串茉莉缀红玫瑰的花环,茉莉花苞像编珠一样攒成极粗的一串雪白花序,抓过他的手套上。那些花朵系在腕间既脆弱娇嫩又沉甸甸地下坠,陈一平的神情动作,都与之前要他试红宝石手链时出奇一样。..
    他们逛到凌晨三点,一径走一径走,不提这条街这家店我们已转过三次,那个人已三次看向我们。好像在一个不愿它停下的游乐场骑旋转木马。

    外面的天色已经和咖啡一样,他浮在半空中的心思也与咖啡弥漫整店的复杂苦香合拍。再晚一个多小时,才接到邓特风电话,急切地问你是不是等我很久,我即刻过来。

他双手撑着桌面,说:“一个理论,‘如果一件事能够出错,它一定会出错’。你想一件坏事来得晚,它一定会比你想到来得早。”
    邓特风这才抬头,问:“你在安 we_i 我?”
    “没有。”邓特风只是看他一眼,居然就陷在他带笑的眼里。在这时,满怀的痛楚里,怦然心动。陈一平说:“只是讲给你知道,至多不过我换份工作。”他对邓特风举咖啡杯,向上望房顶放光的灯,说:“我小时候的职业理想,是救生员。”

    她比他更知道她大哥是怎样的人,绝不会做出与她争抢的事。也许一时无法接受,反应激烈,事后也偷偷请求江绍去看他。陈一平问:“那你?”
    “我怕跟他一起你好似带小孩会累死!”江绍毫不掩饰他对邓特风的不满。旁人只挂心这故事美不美,江绍却在忧心这段感情中他可会累?最后自暴自弃说:“丢,随便了!反正我不可能支持。你爱女人爱男人,人妖都好。不搞我就好啦!你知道,我受不了男人中意我的!”

只用水冲脸擦干,只用漱口水漱口,换件恤衫出门。依旧唇红齿白,好看到连冷淡疏离都是理所当然。

    邓特风没说话,阿祖又忍不住脑海里悄悄回放,那个女孩子举高肖像过头顶仰视,得意又羞赧,脸红红的样子。小声说:“讲真的,谈恋爱无心伤到别人也是伤到了。我觉得,你欠她一个道歉。”
    自己居然会说这种话,阿祖大口喝了一口饮料压下莫名的不适应。

    他将邓特风拉下车,拉着他转身跑进建筑。已淋到一身发 ch_ao ,带邓特风避雨时还用手为他遮挡雨滴。邓特风手掌与他湿漉漉相贴,被他带下地下停车场,刷卡开一片黑暗的储物间,长长的漆黑隧道里,一步步跟随他,没有说话,只有呼吸声,和同样紧贴的手腕传递一下下彼此脉搏拍子。可心情忽然而然异常平静。
    好似我有一颗心,此刻被人所珍藏。他愿将我的心放入他 x_io_ng 膛。这一秒心情难摹难画,邓特风眼睁睁望着他背影,想,我宁愿死,宁愿在我二十岁上这一刻死去。宁以这种激烈方式保存这一刻心情不朽,从此再不必去经历遗憾。

    yi-n 影像 ch_ao 水一样裹挟他们的车,邓特风几度看着陈一平,他稳定的手和流畅的动作,想他像一座休眠火山。自己坐在一座火山旁,等着他下一次可能到来的喷发,竟觉得宁静。

    邓特风被这氛围打得措手不及,第一个念头即是:我喜欢这里。又因这样突如其来的喜爱自我谴责。他不希望这强烈喜爱是情热中的爱屋及乌,这样的感情相当于一种谄媚。他固执地希望找到缘由说明自己为何喜欢这里,因他将陈一平看得太重,爱一个人,就会时常担忧我的感情是否够郑重,怎样尊重他都不够。

可即使与邓特风的感情会下场惨烈,他不惧怕后果,因为每时每刻尽情相处都已留下记忆供他回味。
    陈一平像海上的云,该降暴雨便降下暴雨,该散开便转身被风推走。

    可那决定后才一阵阵后怕。他能接受分开后陈一平爱上别人,却无法忍受自己爱上别人。他怕多少年后初春、盛夏,下雨、下雪或是日光里长街相遇,他抱着自己的儿女,陈一平仍单身一人,无话只擦肩过。双方皆忘记“我曾与这人一起”,双唇相贴,双手相牵的熟悉也像旧恤衫有一日要被洗衣机绞坏。他以前懵懵懂懂,真的不知道上天不准人容易做到一生只爱一个人。一旦想到“未来的我或许就不再爱他了”,都能让此时的邓特风痛彻心扉。

陈一平大概在二十七、八岁才骤然醒悟,原来“爱”不是因你完美我便全心爱你;也不仅是因为我爱你,所以我能接受你不完美;更多的是,因为我爱你,我愿学习接受面对自己的所有的缺陷旧患。

    爱情多辛苦,可它毕竟值得。若世上无爱情,什么能把我带来你身边?

    不确信床上的角色代表着什么,但是他想,床上的角色至少是具备一些意义的。能和陈一平在一起,怎样都好,但是第一次,第一次绝不一样。他想以自己最想要的方式得到最重要的人,天真地想要告诉他:我会成长,我想为你遮蔽风雨;一直被你照顾很好,但你偶尔,某些时刻,可否也学着依靠我。

陈一平想笑,邓特风先堵住他的话语,只是唇在唇上碰一下,贴在他颈边说:“我不想做。”他知道自己反复无常,不知是不是代自己辩解,说:“可不可以,给我少一点,但是久一点。”

    明明没有来历,明明没有理由。邓特风不知道为什么自己会在机上茫然落泪。陈一平明明没有放开他的手,美国与加国,纽约与温哥华又能有多少距离?于是他搜寻遍脑海,寻不到一个此时哭泣的理由。他毕竟不曾爱过,不能理解爱情突如其来的无理和情深处自然而然的悲哀。他毕竟太年轻。

    早晚都帮他带狗狗散步,自然要每天住在一起才可以。陈一平的关注点在宠物带来的责任上,并未看穿米雪和邓特风达成同一阵线的小心思。他只觉得荒唐:“你们这么合得来,不如你们在一起啊,好不好。”
    曾经使心内如沸进退两难的问题,到如今亦能作笑谈。米雪毫不回避,当即小声念:“又不是没试过,没感觉嘛。”

    卡通里樱桃用樱桃耳夹表示,柠檬的单肩包上有柠檬,草莓是衬衣一粒纽扣是草莓形状。唯独江绍,真正头顶香蕉。最后一页,邓特风甚至画了江绍两幅设计图,一幅头顶香蕉皮,一幅头顶香蕉再插一把水果刀。他解释说原本想画成这样但是因为江绍是陈一平朋友不能太不尊重他,所以头顶香蕉已经权衡之后是手下留情的后果。多画这样一页,那意思分明是“你应该为我的善解人意夸奖我”。

    他想与陈一平过这样的日子,终于可以感受与陈一平过这样的日子。
    每次假期回到温哥华与陈一平共度,他作息混乱,也是因为夜晚不敢入眠,害怕醒来发现一切只是一场大梦:他仍只二十岁,孤身一个人。与他这样相配,会这样深爱他的恋人纯属梦中大脑虚构。——不是有这个人他不曾遇见,而是这爱人根本不存在于世上,今生今世都无从遇见更不可寻得。邓特风居然被这种猜想折磨。

    邓特风张开嘴,米雪与阿祖二人的发展相当突兀。可是他看见米雪静静的笑脸,蓦然察觉一切早有伏笔。
    他画的米雪肖像到阿祖手上,从阿祖手上被米雪见到。阿祖那句“你欠她一句对不起”,是邓特风要他代替自己送上那封道歉信。

涨 ch_ao 的水拍着小艇,随他们醒来划船,一片聚光灯下油彩一般的暮色波光中,海鸥扑剌剌从他们触手可及的身边惊飞。他猛然想,像不像一幅画,在光源前导致一切都要用 yi-n 影表示,像莫奈用红黄紫黑表现日落时所有色彩的画。海波荡着长木桥就到了晚上,而桥上的人看他们,那模糊渺小的船只和身影,或者也像一幅风景画。
    我愿与你在画里,在他人的作品里。用画笔颜料数码像素或是字符保存,在画板上文档里网络中某处,在二十年后会积满尘埃无人造访的某个角落。只要你我依然存在,纵使人类会抛弃互联网,网路节点成为一个个掩埋地下无人考古的废墟,我拥有你。

   炙寿司里有蓝旗金枪鱼腩,鹅肝,鲽鱼,和牛,龙虾,黑鳕鱼,太平洋鲱鱼腩,以及黑睦鱼。每种两件。做成手握寿司后,用火喷枪在表面炙烤,再加以调味,火候掌握全看主厨,口感比全生手握寿司更有层次,也更好接受。
    这一餐微微炙烤过的鱼腩好像要融化却又将融未融,鹅肝肥美到如同一口酥而焦香的油脂。鲽鱼边缘层层卷起,包在寿司上,烤过后带着一股鱼类的香味。黑睦鱼肉色雪白,比鱼腩更肥美,但是清爽不觉腻。

    邓特风眨眼,没想到会得到这样答案。他们的关系在发生微妙改变,陈一平愿意在他面前坦承怯懦。邓特风说:“我没有,我没有想逼你和我结婚。我只想弄清这一点。这样很好,我可以和你谈一辈子恋爱。”

    他无法让时间凝固,无法拒绝老去。陈一平当然会,根据自然规律有很大可能,比他早离世。早三年也好,五年也好。他将被留下,独身一个人。但孤独不意味着爱情的终结。我们将相爱一生,你若先离去,不会把我的爱情带走。他会像以往一样生活,代陈一平去看所有留在世上,他关心的人。或许是朋友,或许是亲人,或许是朋友亲人的子女。他期待自己大限到来的那一天,他生命自然终止时那个势必到来的团聚。然后骄傲地告诉他,我代替你看护了那些被留下的人。将分别日子里一件件,一桩桩琐事讲清。仿佛对方没有在自己最后的岁月里缺席。
    他不愿悲观,用一天想过很多人生欢乐事。末尾发现,人生最大欢乐事,就是我和你。
    这多么幼稚,又多么诚恳。可能是在一个人二十岁时能想到的最深沉的情话,最郑重的告白。

Taiping to me is when Chinese history turns truly dark, but Jonathan D. Spence gave me a nice refresher on the period between Ming and Qing in the first eight chapters.
  • make it clear how much China's history illuminates its present. China's Communist government can claim, with validity, revolutionary credentials. But it is also a giant bureaucracy whose leaders insist on their right, in the name of a higher truth, to define people's aspirations in virtually all spheres of life. So it was in the late Ming and early Qing states of the seventeenth century.
  • * The loosely woven fabric of late Ming China's state and economy began to unravel at many points. Falling tax revenues led to failures to pay the army promptly. Troop desertions encouraged border penetration by hostile tribes. A flow of silver from the West brought unexpected stresses in the Chinese economy. Poor state granary supervision and harsh weather conditions led to undernourishment and a susceptibility to pestilence among rural populations. Random gangs of the disaffected coalesced into armies whose only ideology was survival.
  • Those who brought order out of this chaos were neither peasant rebels nor estranged scholar-officials, but Jiirchen tribesmen from across China's northern frontiers who called themselves Manchus. Their victory was based on their success in forming a system of military and administrative units and the nucleus of a bureaucracy long before they were ready to conquer China. With these institutions in place, and with large numbers of surrendered or captured Chinese serving these tribesmen
  • The patterns of Manchu advance from north to south and from east to west followed the logic of the terrain and the need to incorporate areas of critical political and economic importance firmly into the structures of the new state. (Both the timing and direction of the Manchu advance were startlingly echoed by the Communists when they united China in 1949.
  • There were also some synagogues, where descendants of early Jewish travelers still congregated, and dispersed small groups with hazy memories of the teachings of Nestorian Christianity, which had reached China a millennium earlier. The lesser grandeur of China's city architecture and religious centers represented not any absence of civic pride or disesteem of religion, but rather a political fact: the Chinese state was more effectively centralized than those elsewhere in the world; its religions were more effect tively controlled; and the growth of powerful, independent cities was prevented by a watchful government that would not tolerate rival centers of authority.
  • Perhaps in all this outpouring, it is the works of the short-story writers and the popular novelists that make the most important commentary about the vitality of Ming society, for they point to a new readership in the towns, to new levels of literacy, and to a new focus on the details of daily life. In a society that was largely male-dominated, they also indicate a growing audience of literate women.
  • The mountains are at their loveliest / and court cases dwindle,
    "The birds I saw off at dawn, / at dusk I watch return,"
    petals from the vase cover my seal box, / the curtains hang undisturbed.
    This sense of peace and order, in turn, prompts a more direct response to nature, when official duties can be put aside altogether, the literary overlays forgotten, and nature and the simple pleasures enjoyed on their own terms:
    山色好,讼庭稀。朝看飞鸟暮飞回,印床花落帘垂地。(牡丹亭 第五出)
  • Indeed the distinction between town and country was blurred in China, for suburban areas of intensive farming lay just outside and sometimes even within the city walls, and artisans might work on farms in peak periods, or farmers work temporarily in towns during times of dearth.
  • The social structure was further complicated by the bewildering variety of land-sale agreements and rental contracts used in China... The definition of a land sale, furthermore, was profoundly ambiguous. Most land sales were conducted on the general understanding that the seller might at some later date reclaim the land from the buyer at the original purchase price, or that the seller retained "subsurface" rights to the soil while the purchaser could till the land for a specified period.
  • * Tang Xianzu gently mocks the rustic yokels of China, putting into deliberately inelegant verse the rough-and-ready labor of their days:
    Slippery mud, / sloppery thud, / short rake, long plough, clutch 'em as they slide.
    After rainy night sow rice and hemp, / when sky clears fetch out the muck,
    then a stink like long-pickled fish / floats on the breeze.
    泥滑喇脚支沙,短耙长犁滑律的拿。夜雨撒菰麻,天晴出粪渣,香风腌蚱。
  • Emperor Wanli: For years on end he held no court audiences to discuss key political events, gave up his studies of the historical and philosophical texts that lay at the heart of Confucian learning, refused to read state papers, and even stopped filling the vacancies that occurred in the upper levels of officialdom. <> The result was that considerable power accrued to the court eunuchs
  • * As scholars will, they sought a theoretical cause for the trouble: many of them concluded that the corruption sprang from a breakdown of the general ethical standards, from flaws in the educational system, and from the growth of an unbridled individualism. The villain, to many of these critics, was the earlier Ming philosopher Wang Yangming, who had argued in his writings that the keys to ethical understanding lay in our own moral nature and, hence, that any person had the power, through innate knowledge, to understand the meaning of existence... Wang's doctrine led to eccentric behavior, the rejection of normative forms of education, and the call for a new egalitarianism.
  • To combat these trends, certain late sixteenth-century scholars who held a rigorously moral view of the significance of Confucian thought began to gather in philosophical societies. By 1611, the most famous of these societies—founded in 1604 and known as the "Donglin Society" for the building where it was based in the Jiangsu city of Wuxi—had become a major force in politics.
  • the Chinese managed to hold the Mongol raiders in check only by paying them regular subsidies. On the southeast coast, Chinese cities were ravaged by pirate groups, sometimes numbering in the hundreds and including a great many Japanese as well as Chinese fugitives, and even black slaves who had escaped from the Portuguese outpost at Macao.
  • troops were sent in force to help the hard-pressed Koreans. The war might have continued, at terrible cost to all three countries, had not domestic turmoil in Japan, coupled with effective disruption of Japanese supply lines by the Korean navy, led to the recall of Japanese troops from Korea in 1598. As it was, the strains of the war fed a growing crisis in Manchuria, where groups of Jiirchen tribesmen were beginning to coalesce in armed bands under the leadership of a talented chieftain named Nurhaci,
  • By the 1600s, following the emperor's ban of direct trade by Chinese merchants with belligerent Japan, the Portuguese had moved into the resulting commercial vacuum as middlemen. They made fortunes by buying up Chinese silk, in local markets and shipping it to Japan, where they traded it for silver from Japanese mines. With this silver, which was valued more highly in China than in Japan, the Portuguese returned and bought larger stocks of Chinese silk. <> The steady flow of silver brought by the Portuguese into China was itself just one element in the larger pattern of silver shipments that brought major economic effects to all parts of the world in the sixteenth century.
  • At the same time, however, the massive influx of silver to China brought a range of problems that included inflation, speculation in business, and an erratic economic growth in certain cities that disrupted traditional economic patterns. <> Thus, before Wanli's reign ended with his death in 1620, China was beginning a complicated economic slide. The thriving world of the Ming merchants, which had led to the efficient distribution of luxury goods on a countrywide basis and had spawned an effective proto-banking system based on notes of exchange, suffered from the military troubles of the times.
  • China's trade—while never effectively taxed by the state, which concentrated mainly on the agricultural sector—was extremely vulnerable to extortion and confiscation by corrupt eunuch commissioners in the provinces,
  • * International trade patterns changed as raiders from the Protestant Dutch and British nations sought to expand their own trading empires by wrecking those of the Catholic Spaniards and Portuguese. This led to a massive drop in silver imports into China, which encouraged hoarding and forced the ratio of copper to silver into a decline... The effect on peasants was disastrous, since they had to pay their taxes in silver, even though they conducted local trade and sold their own harvests for copper.
  • * For his part, in a bitter quarrel that showed how swiftly violence flared and how easily the rebel alliance could fragment, Li Zicheng demanded of his fellow rebels that he be given the captured eunuch musicians whose job had been to play ritual music at the tombs. The rebel leader who held the musicians, Zhang Xianzhong, reluctantly complied, but smashed all their instruments first. Li then killed the unfortunate musicians.
  • Foremost among the Ming generals was Yuan Chonghuan, whose career may be seen as exemplifying some of these late Ming tensions... Yuan was able to hold the Liao River against Nurhaci. In 1628 he was named field marshal of all northeastern forces, but for reasons of jealousy he executed one of his most talented subordinates the following year... Yuan was falsely accused of colluding with them and was tried on a trumped-up charge of treason.
----------
  • Instead of Jiirchen, Hong Taiji's people were now to be called Manchus. Manchu was a new term; though its exact meaning is not known, it was probably taken from a Buddhist term for "great good fortune," and implied a new measure of universality for the Qing state.
  • The chance for further Manchu expansion looked frail indeed, but in the spring of 1644 Li Zicheng led his rebel army out of the Peking he had just seized and advanced across the plains east of the city to attack General Wu Sangui, whom Li saw as the last major defender of the Ming cause. General Wu turned from the Shanhaiguan pass and marched westward to confront Li. Seizing the incredible opportunity, the regent Dorgon rallied the troops of the boy Manchu emperor and led the armies of the Manchu, Mongol, and Chinese banners swiftly down the coast, crossing the border into China unopposed.
  • 张自忠:He inflicted terrible punishments on those he believed were trying to betray him in Sichuan, beheading or maiming thousands of local scholars and their families, and even decimating whole regiments of his own armies. He finally abandoned the city of Chengdu in late 1646, burning much of it to the ground, and conducted a scorched-earth campaign of appalling thoroughness as he marched eastward.
  • It was General Wu Sangui, once the Ming guardian of the Shanhaiguan passes, who in 1661 spearheaded a final attack by the Qing armies into Burma. The Burmese handed over the sad remnants of the Ming court to Wu,
  • though eunuchs remained as supervisers in the imperial women's quarters, other court duties and special financial tasks were assigned to Chinese bondservants who had been captured and enslaved in Liaodong in the 1620s and 1630s. The eunuchs were also deprived of the quasi-military status they had had as palace guards under the Ming; instead, an elite corps of bannermen, many of them descendants of warriors who had helped found the original Jiirchen state under Nurhaci,
  • * In most areas of governmental and intellectual organization, the Manchus were content to follow Chinese precedents. The six ministries, which were in charge respectively of civil affairs, finance, rituals, war, justice, and public works, were retained intact, although the leadership of each ministry was placed in the hands of two presidents, one a Manchu and one a Chinese bannerman or a civilian Chinese. A similar multiethnic dyarchy of four men (two Manchus and two Chinese) held the title of vice-president in each ministry.
  • For the last year of his life, Shunzhi grew passionately enamoured of one of his junior consorts and completely neglected the reigning empress. At the same time he returned considerable power to the palace eunuchs and revived several eunuch bureaus that had been disbanded at the time of the Qing conquest... In another unusual development, Shunzhi became close friends with a Catholic Jesuit missionary, Father Johann Adam Schall von Bell... Schall von Bell's favored status may also have been another way for Emperor Shunzhi to express his independence, or even to rediscover the father that he had lost so young... Shunzhi died suddenly in 1661, probably from smallpox, not long after his beloved consort. (24? 岁)
  • * But the idea of class warfare presumes a level of economic cohesion and self-consciousness concerning one's role in society that seems to have been lacking in China at the time. For each occasion on which one can find social tension, one can point to others in which the lines were crossed. Li Zicheng had several successful scholars from wealthy backgrounds on the staff of his Shun regime.. As we have seen, class lines in seventeenth-century China are difficult to unravel. They blurred and crossed in ways that are confusing to those of us whose historical sense of "class" may come largely from the study of the transition from feudalism to capitalism by means of an urban bourgeoisie who gradually won power—through force and representative institutions—from a reluctant nobility. <> In Ming and Qing China, there was almost no aristocracy as such. The descendants of the ruling families of even the greatest dynasties did not retain their titles and prestige once their dynasties had fallen... the Manchus' ingenious policy held that, within a system of nine aristocratic ranks, a given family dropped one rung on the ladder with each noble incumbent's death:
  • Upper-class status came from an amalgam of four factors: wealth, lineage, education, and bureaucratic position.
  • * the Manchus conspicuously failed in their attempt to have an efficient, up-to-date survey made of the landholdings of the wealthy Chinese, a survey that alone might have enabled the Manchus to institute an equitable land-tax system. The task was a vast one, and the paradox was that it depended on local Chinese, knowledgeable about local conditions, to carry it out.
  • The Dutch stayed largely aloof from the fighting by the Ming loyalists in the 1640s and 1650s, but the development of the coastal war and its interconnections with Ming loyalism eventually made Dutch isolation impossible. The fighting escalated when the leader of the powerful and wealthy Zheng family, a pirate and trader who plied the waters between Fujian, Taiwan, and southern Japan, was finally made an official by the desperate Ming. Although he went over to the Qing court in 1646, his impetuous son, Zheng Chenggong, refused to do so. Instead he made his troops and ships available to the fleeing Ming, and continued to support them in name and deed even after they had been driven inland. <> This remarkable naval warrior, known to history as Koxinga,* had been born in 1624 to a Japanese mother, and his upbringing suitably reflected the polyglot world of international trade and cultural relations.
  • Most famous of the three scholars was Gu Yanwu... his foster mother, who starved herself to death rather than submit to the new conquerors... Gu sought to develop a body of writings that would counter what he—like his contemporary Wang Fuzhi—saw as the moral hollowness of the dominant schools of Confucianism, with their emphases on metaphysical dualisms and intuition. Gu traveled over much of north China on horseback, examining farming practices, mining technology, and the banking systems of local merchants.
  • In a series of essays drawn from his observations, he tried to lay the basis for a new kind of rigorous and pragmatic scholarship... paid special attention to philology, which he saw as a fundamental tool for evaluating the exact meaning of China's earlier scholarly legacy. He especially praised the scholars of the Han dynasty.. Gu was revered by many scholars who saw him as a model of scholarly precision and integrity;
  • early Qing painters used their art to show their agitation and lack of faith in the regime. Through boldly innovative and eccentric brushwork, and the use of empty space in their compositions, they portrayed a world that was bleak or out of balance. Lone and twisted pine trees, desolate, angular mountain ranges, images of tangled foliage laid on paper in thick, wet strokes, isolated birds or fish—such were the subjects these artists often chose. Some of the most brilliant of these painters, like Shitao or Bada Shanren, were related to members of the fallen Ming ruling house 
  • Kong Shangren's The Peach Blossom Fan: The heroine resists the advances of a wicked Ming minister, attacking him with her fan, which gets spattered with blood. A painter transforms the blood drops into part of a design of peach blossoms, giving the play its title and providing a brilliant metaphor for the mixture of violence and beauty that Kong saw as lying at the heart of late Ming moral and intellectual life.
  • Though this was a major departure from traditional Chinese practices, it is worth noting that from the foundation of the Qing dynasty dealings with the Russians had been conducted not through the Ministry of Rituals, which handled the so-called tributary relations with such countries as Holland, Spain, and Portugal, but through a special bureau, the Lifan Yuan. This bureau had been an invention of Hong Taiji and dealt originally with problems of diplomacy and commerce with the Mongols.
  • But in foreign policy, each solution leads to a fresh problem. The power politics of the region were not resolved by Galdan's death, and Kangxi found himself drawn into complex struggles with other Zunghar leaders when the Dalai Lama was murdered and an improperly chosen successor named in his place. This gave Kangxi the opportunity to invade Tibet in the name of righteous retribution (just as the Manchus had entered China in 1644);... and a new Dalai Lama, loyal to the Qing, was installed. Thus began the Chinese military intervention in the politics of Tibet.
  • Kangxi period: This mutual hard line wrecked the power base of the missions in China and effectively prevented the spread of Western teaching and science. Had either side been more flexible, then later in the eighteenth century, when the Catholic church accepted the findings of Galileo and the missionaries started to introduce up-to-date Western astronomy to the Chinese, the new knowledge and techniques might have led to significant changes in Chinese attitudes about thought and nature.
  • Since Kangxi—like Shunzhi before him—had given up on attempting a national survey of landholdings, China's land-tax system was now doubly frozen: land in the provinces remained registered according to the last reasonably full survey made in 1581 during Emperor Wanli's reign, and the numbers of per capita units subject to tax assessment were henceforth based on the 1712 figures. This was seriously to impede any attempt by Kangxi's successors to rationalize China's finances.
  • Here the obligations of filiality to Emperor Kangxi were too strong, and Yongzheng did not attempt to change his father's 1712 ruling. Moreover the central premise of Chinese political theory, which the Manchus had also made their own, was that a low tax base was essential to the well-being of the country and the true proof of an emperor's benevolence.
  • Kangxi had been content to give a brief summary of sixteen moral points to help his subjects lead obedient and peaceful lives. But Yongzheng elaborated on each of his father's maxims at great length, preparing lectures that were to be delivered by local scholars twice a month right down to the village level... It was a serious and thorough attempt at nationwide indoctrination, which, Yongzheng believed, would improve people's thoughts and behavior, and intensify their loyalty to the state. Such patterns of moral indoctrination would become a recurrent theme in later Chinese history, both after the great rebellions of the mid-nineteenth century and under the successive governments of the Chinese Nationalists and the Chinese Communists.
  • Suzhou: Among the area's large labor force were men, legendary for their great physical strength, who used huge rollers, weighing a thousand pounds or more, to press and finish the cloth. These "calenderers," as they were called, worked furiously hard for poor wages.
  • Kangxi: In other words, only now would the ministries in Peking and the grand secretaries be allowed to share in the full details that the emperor and a few favored officiais had been brooding about for seven years.
  • Yongzheng was alerted to the extent of the problem early in his reign and determined to ban opium smoking, but since there was no clear precedent in the Chinese legal code, a number of different clauses had to be invoked by analogy. Thus opium dealers were to be sentenced, like those selling contraband goods, to wear the heavy wooden collar called the "cangue" for one month and then to be banished to a military frontier garrison.
  • emancipate the "mean people" of China: social outcasts and were forbidden to serve in any government capacity or take the state exams: the "singing people" of Shaanxi and Shanxi, who sang and played music at weddings and funerals; the so-called "fallen people" of Zhejiang; the hereditary servants of Anhui and the hereditary beggars of Jiangsu; the boatmen, oyster gatherers, and pearl fishers from certain local tribes who worked in the dangerous seas off the southeast coast; the humble "hut dwellers" who gathered hemp and indigo on the Zhejiang-Fujian border;
  • Here, as at other times in his reign, Yongzheng had a chance to learn that human nature could be obdurate, and that public pronouncements of moralistic concern did not necessarily change ingrown patterns of behavior; but we cannot tell if he took the lesson to heart. His belief in his own powers of persuasion remained intact, and he continued to exhort his officials and his subjects until the day he died. His practical moralism is a sign of how deeply the conventional Confucian virtues had been internalized by the Manchu rulers of the Qing state.
  • by analyzing late imperial China in terms of units of economic integration rather than through the traditional provincial and prefectural subdivisions, we gain a different perspective on the society based on a body of data that was not available to the rulers and bureaucrats of the time. Scholars employing this approach have identified nine "macroregions" (as they term them), each embracing parts of several provinces.
  • First, the northern macroregion—centered around Peking and western Shandong, and extending into Henan and northern Jiangsu: ... Cotton was becoming a valuable cash crop of this macroregion as both spinning and weaving techniques grew more efficient, often carried out in home-based cellar workshops that provided a "climatized" environment of controlled dampness to prevent the fragile strands from breaking.
  • The task of the state, therefore, was to bond the macroregions together by ideological and administrative means—backed if necessary by military force. This task would be eased if trade links between separate macroregions also developed, as began to happen in the later eighteenth century.
  • What does seem clear is that these demographic catastrophes made possible the economic revival and population rise of the eighteenth century, for in many areas there was good land going begging for tenants and cultivators. During Kangxi's rule, there was a resettlement of the devastated areas of north China and of the war-ravaged parts of once-prosperous Sichuan. In Yongzheng's reign, settlers began to push down into southwest China. Under his son Qianlong, Chinese began to defy government prohibitions and move into southern Manchuria in large numbers, and also to populate the uplands of the Yangzi and Han river drainage areas.
  • * Following traditional practice, the families moving onto upland areas along the Yangzi and Han rivers, or into the forests of southern Manchuria, cleared these areas for agriculture without understanding the ecological effects of their actions. Although yields on virgin lands were high, intensive agriculture was rapidly followed by soil erosion and deforestation... Much of the country's population growth in the eighteenth century was speeded up by a massive ecological change: the introduction of new crops into China from the New World.
  • * Compiling the Four Treasuries also served some of the functions of a literary inquisition, since private libraries were searched and those people owning works considered to be slighting to the Manchus were strictly punished. Such books, along with volumes of geography or travel containing information considered harmful to China's defenses, were destroyed. So thorough was this campaign that over 2,000 works that we know were scheduled for destruction by Qianlong's cultural advisers have never been rediscovered.
  • * One can trace, running through many of Qianlong's pronouncements and actions, an undercurrent—faint yet disturbing. It is that of a man who has been praised too much and has thought too little, of someone who has played to the gallery in public life, mistaken grandeur for substance, sought confirmation and support for even routine actions, and is not really equipped to make difficult or unpopular decisions.
  • 如日中天:When the sun stands at midday, it begins to set; when the moon is full it begins to wane. The fullness and emptiness of heaven and earth wane and wax in the course of time. How much truer is this of men, or of spirits and gods!
  • the reason for the collapse of the Ming dynasty, and many of them found a satisfactory explanation in the extreme individualism and belief in innate moral knowledge that had been so popular in the late Ming. Senior scholar-officials under the early Qing emperors Shunzhi and Kangxi—as well as those emperors themselves—sought to counter what they considered decadent Ming trends by reasserting the central values of Song-dynasty (960-1279) Confucianism.... Zhu Xi (d. 1200) had given prominence to the view that there were indeed underlying principles that explained heaven's actions and guided human conduct. Understanding such principles, Zhu Xi and his later followers believed, would help men to live rationally and in tune with heaven, and would justify the attempts of moral men to find meaning in a public career. Thus there was a state-oriented tilt to Song Confucianism
  • later Qing thinkers reject those Song norms and search for certainty elsewhere. By the time of Qianlong, many scholars had begun to find a new security not so much in particular texts as in a methodology. This methodology, which they called Kaozheng... They devoted their energies to studies in linguistics, mathematics, astronomy, and geography, confident that these would lead to greater certainty about what the true words and intentions of China's ancient sages had been... One of the tyxozheng heroes was Gu Yanwu, the Ming loyalist
  • * It was extraordinarily difficult, for one thing, and hence enabled Kaozheng scholars to reformulate a vision of a scholarly elite that had become endangered by the swelling number of unemployed degree candidates in the eighteenth century. (The plight of that elite, and the corruptibility and pomposity of many self-satisfied scholars, were poignantly and amusingly caught in a novel entitled Unofficial History of the Scholars [Rulin waishi])... The elite world of kaozheng scholarship was largely closed to the poorer, self-educated scholars and to women.
  • * "how to do it" painting manuals like the Mustard Seed Garden of 1701. From such a book, one could quickly learn to render a passable branch of plum blossom, a thatched cottage, or a distant mountain range, allowing any member of the educated public to produce a reasonable painting. In response, the literati painters now began to cultivate a greater sense of eccentricity, deliberately violating the norms of composition and color to show an "amateurism" that was in fact highly planned. Such eccentricity had been a feature of Ming loyalist painting in the seventeenth century, when it was used to convey a political position; by the eighteenth century, it showed a more class-conscious face.
  • in the late eighteenth century many Qing government institutions began to falter: the emergency granaries were often empty, sections of the Grand Canal silted up, regular banner troops behaved with incompetence or brutality, efforts to stop ecologically dangerous land-reclamation projects were abandoned, the bureaucracy was faction-ridden, and corruption ran deep. It is also possible that Qing reluctance to create new county governments in areas of new settlement or dense population put impossible stresses on officials in the bureaucracy. Moreover, the intense pressure for jobs meant that those who had finally obtained office sought a swift return for all their waiting and anxiety, pressing local peasants in their jurisdictions for speedy tax payments and for supplementary charges. The White Lotus insurgents of the 1790s, for instance, stated categorically that "the officials have forced the people to rebel."
  • Qianlong, having allowed the secret palace memorial system of his father Yongzheng to become impersonal and routine, now had no reliable, confidential sources from which to learn of his officials' malfeasance. <> There is no doubt that this pattern of corruption grew worse after 1775, when a young Manchu guards officer named Heshen became entrenched as the elderly emperor's court favorite,.. A homosexual liaison was implied in popular stories, such as one suggesting Heshen was the reincarnation of one of Emperor Yongzheng's concubines, with whom Qianlong had been infatuated as a youth.
  • Heshen's dominance was even stronger after 1796. In that year, Qianlong "abdicated," an action devised as a "filial" one to show that he did not consider himself worthy to reign longer than the sixty-one years of his famous grandfather, Kangxi. But Qianlong did not allow his son to exercise power, and during this twilight period, even though Qianlong's name was not used in dynastic titles, it was his will that was manifested through Heshen's continuing official power.
  • In the Ryukyu Islands, there was a curious case of divided loyalties. The islanders were in fact controlled by the southern Japanese lords of Satsuma, but on ritual occasions continued to profess themselves loyal tributary subjects of the Qing. Contemporary eighteenth-century accounts show Japanese ships retreating discreetly out of sight when Chinese diplomatic missions visited the islands, only to return promptly as soon as the Chinese left.
  • But after the Success, sailing back to Canton, was lost at sea with all hands except for Flint (he had traveled south independently), the emperor changed his mind. Flint was arrested and imprisoned for three years for breaking Qing regulations against sailing to northern ports, for improperly presenting petitions, and for having learned Chinese.
  • Macartney: "The Empire of China," he wrote in his journal, "is an old, crazy, first rate man-of-war, which a fortunate succession of able and vigilant officers has contrived to keep afloat for these one hundred and fifty years past, and to overawe their neighbors merely by her bulk and appearance." But with lesser men at the helm, Macartney added, China would slowly drift until "dashed to pieces on the shore."
  • The county magistrates acted essentially as detectives, judges, and jury. They accumulated the evidence, then evaluated it, and finally passed sentence. Punishments for particular crimes were prescribed in the legal code, which magistrates had to follow. Although these officials often relied on a member of their clerical staff who was allegedly "expert" in the law, there was no independent profession of law and no lawyers... Fathers who killed sons should be beaten only if they had acted "unreasonably," argued the ministry.
  • * In a famous series of lectures delivered by the German philosopher Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel in the early 1820s, the various critical analyses explored by Boulanger, Rousseau, Montesquieu, and Smith were synthesized in such a way that "Oriental Civilizations"—China pre-eminent among them—came to be seen as an early and now by-passed stage of history. The view of "Asiatic Society" synthesized by Hegel was to have a profound influence on the young Karl Marx and other later nineteenth-century thinkers. History, to Hegel, was the development of what he called the ideas and practices of freedom throughout the world. Freedom was the expression of the self-realization of the "World Spirit," and that spirit was reaching its fullest manifestations in the Christian states of Europe and North America.
  • 贺长龄:He Changling was himself not just an exponent of statecraft thinking, but also an administrator of experience and insight. It is ironic that at just the same time that Hegel was discussing China's rejection of the sea, He Changling was trying to develop an elaborate plan to circumvent the decaying Grand Canal system by transporting government grain supplies from central and southern China to the north by sea. In 1826, on his advice, 4.5 million bushels of rice were shipped successfully in this way, on a fleet of over 1,500 junks. But He's plan was soon canceled, mainly in response to the vested interests of those who worked on the Grand Canal system. Had it been allowed to continue, the plan might have led to considerable growth of China's commercial ocean shipping.
  • the government still refused to increase examination quotas or enlarge the size of the bureaucracy. If these scholars had no private incomes, no interest in reform, no satiric power, and no great artistic talent, their lives took on a certain melancholy. One such man, Shen Fu, in a brief and poignant memoir written around 1807 when he was in his forties, gives a haunting picture of what it was like to be an educated Chinese without prospects at this time... His memoirs, appropriately entitled Six Records from a Floating Life, show him wandering around China in search of patrons, completely subordinate to his dictatorial father or the whims of various short-term employers. Not that Shen's life was entirely somber... Shen's portrayal of their life together shows that it was indeed possible to have a close and affectionate marriage despite the rigorous views of the superiority of husband to wife—and the legal and philosophical justifications for that superiority—that had become part of the Confucian tradition... I was fond of friendship, proud of keeping my word, and by nature frank and straightforward." 3 But the society he was living in did not seem to reward those quiet, conventional virtues anymore.
  • * Even before the opium had been washed out to sea, one Chinese official had dared to point out that Lin had not really solved the opium problem, just one of its immediate manifestations. And a British opium trader, reflecting on his experiences during the blockade, noted dryly to a friend that the blockade "is even fortunate as adding to the account for which we have to claim redress."
  • Opium war: In Wusong, they discovered five new Chinese paddle-wheel boats armed with newly cast brass guns. In Shanghai, they seized sixteen new, beautifully made eighteen-pound ship's guns, perfect in detail down to the sights cast on the barrels and the pierced vents for flintlocks. All were mounted on sturdy wooden trucks with iron axles. 14 At least some people in China had clearly found the barbarian challenge to be a stimulus as well as an outrage.
  • So within six years of Lin Zexu's appointment as imperial commissioner, the Qing, instead of defending their integrity against all comers, had lost control of vital elements of China's commercial, social, and foreign policies. A host of other nations followed where Britain, the United States, and France had shown the way. The British did not have to worry about these other negotiations, because any new concessions offered up by the Chinese came also to them. In an ingenious article—number 8—to their own supplementary treaty of 1843, they had stipulated a "most-favored nation" clause
  • 三合会:Women were often recruited into Triad ranks, as they were into the White Lotus, giving them a prestige and function in society otherwise largely denied to them. According to some accounts, women who joined Triad lodges in advance of their husbands might claim precedence within the household over their own spouses.
  • 贾母:I ask you now, never mind very grand families like the ones they pretend to be writing about, even in average well-to-do families like ours when do you ever hear of such carryings-on? It's a wonder their jaws don't drop off, telling such dreadful lies!'
Robert Jackson Bennett's second installment in the Ana and Din series puts a kingdom next to the empire and reminds us why things can always be worse. Din's relationship with Captain Strovi was so healthy and sweet that it's almost cruel for the author to keep them apart like this.
  • “Well, we don’t get any Legionnaires for protection out here. We are far from the Empire proper, and there are no leviathans this far north. Yet it makes a crude sense, does it not? For what are human beings, if not walking bags of valuable reagents and compounds?”
  • “It has always been called ossuary moss—though it is not truly a moss but a predatory fungus. It lives in hollows in the earth, lining the chambers there, waiting for creatures to fall in. When they do, the moss stings them, paralyzing them, and slowly grows to swallow them, like a cocoon. That’s when the truly fun stuff happens.” She grunted as she shifted the brick. “It secretes a fluid, cleaning the organism of the many pestilences that cause rot. Almost like curing it, really, so it can then consume all the tissues, with no waste.
  • She did so, gingerly turning the jawbone and the fragment of torso like they were fine crockery I had a mind to purchase.
  • “That is one term for it,” she conceded. “The craftsmen of the old courts grew these towers from a type of sand, full of tiny bugs. You could add things to the sand, put it in a mold, and the bugs within would make it harden into that shape. But the stone did not age well. Didn’t settle right. And many things leaned.”
  • Now—step fast. We are in a dangerous area. I don’t want anyone seeing your very pretty face, assuming you’re a rich man who paid for the shaping of it, and knifing you for your talints.”
  • * “The Usini Lending Group manages much credit within the Iyalets,” Poskit said, still in that saccharine tone. “It is our prerogative to maintain awareness of where our clients are stationed at any given moment.” <> Of course, I thought. The one institution that was more capable than the Iyalets themselves, naturally, were the Empire’s moneylenders.
  • As I trudged through the streets of Yarrowdale, my heart felt shadowed. If my father’s new debts were to follow me about the Empire like a ghostly lamia from the children’s tales, then my dream of a new service would remain just that: a dream, and nothing more.
  • * “Are they not your lands, too?” <> A trim smile. “Spoken like one who has never known a king.”
  • In an instant, she shed her air of dreamy reflection, and her face twisted into an expression of poisonous condescension. “Business!” she scoffed, and ripped the blindfold from her head. “Business, yes! But business long done! That pot of shit soup has been bubbling for years now…
  • “And…that puts us in a spot, for it produces the most valuable reagents in all the Empire.” <> “Quite correct! Squeezed from dead leviathans out in the bay like juice from an aplilot, then rendered in countless Apoth facilities on the shores.
  • * “Exactly. Now the value of the city is astronomical. And in less than a decade it shall all be transferred over to the Empire itself! And the king, well…he would very much like to back out of the deal his great-great-grandfather made. He wishes to extort more money, more resources, more agreements from the Empire. Which means every day is a fucking temper tantrum with him! Goddamn autocrats. They really are hardly better than shit-stained children.”
  • * I thought of my brief service in Talagray, and the Legionnaires I had known there. One soldier burned bright in my mind: Captain Kepheus Strovi, with whom I’d spent only a handful of days, yet in my augmented mind it felt akin to a lifetime. <> I placed my hand on my mossbed and let my eyes flutter in my skull. My thoughts sang with the touch of him, the smell of him.
  • To others, the dance might have seemed artful, yet to me, it was routine. I had memorized this method over the past year as I’d moved from place to place: much like picking a lock, some combination of these gestures and exchanges worked to win the right attentions. Or perhaps that was not quite it: perhaps I was more like a man dabbing bloods and scents upon his flesh as he stood before a darkened wood, waiting for some predator within to pounce on him and spirit him away.
  • Afterward: when all was spent, and the shuddering grew still, and the sweaty limbs atop my own grew cool. Only then I could hold them and make the world small for me. <> No more debts or moneylenders. No more bodies and blood. No more trivial little people burdened with hearts both vicious and dull. Only then, perhaps, the absence of Kepheus would burn a little less bright, and all would be small and controllable.
  • “None of the rest of my delegation fell ill. But Sujedo was, ah…a very inner ring sort of person. “Meaning…” “Meaning,” drawled Malo, “the fellow was softer than a jellied egg.”
  • But just in case you’ve got someone else’s spit in your mouth, we also ask for piss. Less likely to have someone else’s piss in their belly. Then we apply reagents to the samples, swab it on the balmleaf substrate for the safe, and it’s done. All this means that box should have been one of the most secured things in all of Yarrow.”
  • A banded tooth was a false molar that had been grown in a reagents tank with a unique striping pattern running across the enamel. When an officer received such a tooth, the pattern was assigned to their name, so if their corpse was ever discovered in the future, it could be speedily identified.
  • * And now—this! A fucking note! I feel we needn’t bother looking at faces to find this man, Din! Just keep an eye out for the fellow with testicles large enough to cause back deformities, and we shall have our culprit!”
  • “I disdain it. I disdain it so, all this fucking spectacle! Nothing irks me more than a showy murderer, as if their wretched deeds were some mystical marvel!”
  • “Perhaps. For in a way, do we not all sip from the titan’s marrow, in one fashion or another?”
  • * A nervous smile from Ghrelin, yet he shot a searching glance at Thelenai, as if to confirm that his smile did not bring reproach. It was in this small gesture that I suddenly felt I had the feel of them: Thelenai was the grand and steely queen of this realm, and he was her scurrying counselor, rushing to invent laws to match her will.
  • I hope I was not untoward in assuming you might want this.”
    The commander brought the parchments before Ana, bowed, and returned to his seat. Ana sat for a moment, nonplussed to have one of her requests for information not only exactly predicted, but quickly met.
    “Oh,” she muttered. She plucked at the parchments like they were a dish she had not ordered.
  • “I have witnessed folk altered in such a fashion. Merely nearing the unmentionable subject causes them significant pain. I did not note such pain in Ghrelin.” She flicked a hand, dismissing the subject. “It was a random aside. Ignore it for now—but do remember it, Din.”
  • She shut the book with a snap. “Ah. I will go ahead and assume, then, that you are not familiar with the Adherents of the Sallow Fields?” <> I waved wearily. “Assume away.”
  • Instead, they tap—rapping three fingers in a rhythmic, mathematical alphabet, upon boards they hang about their necks. It’s a tricky way to talk—they have to wait one at a time to tap out their messages, otherwise it gets very hard to hear.
  • “Yes. Unconsciously, perhaps, like he was trained to let every thought in his brain spill down his arm to his fingers to be tapped out. How deliciously ridiculous, yes?” <> “I find all these mentions of doom somewhat less than delightful, ma’am,” I said weakly.
  • “Two Apoths, both of them tapping. And both of them, apparently, are geniuses, of a sort…for one served on the Shroud itself, and indeed built the veil that surrounds it, while the other pulled off a theft of frankly absurd complexity. Then there is the mention of marrow, and their reaction to it. And we know the impostor did not steal healing grafts…So, what if what was in that box had something to do with the Shroud, or this marrow?”
  • “It is for me,” she said. She shot me a sharp look. “But I wonder if it’s enough for you. Mostly because your current method of emotional management is obviously not working!”... And while I do not know where your spiritual serenity lies, I am pretty sure it isn’t in another person’s bed, or ass, or whatever the hell it is you keep getting up to in the evenings!”
  • “Oh, don’t bother with discretion now!” she said. “You’ve all the prudence of an inebriated cow! I’m half surprised people don’t gossip that you are a whore for hire, and I your pimp! It’d all be very amusing, if the reason for your consternation weren’t so obvious!”
    “And what reason do you think that is, ma’am?” I demanded, flustered.
    “It is that you believe we do little significant in our work!” Ana thundered. “And thus, you dream of transferring to the Legion!”
  • I suspect you shall come to realize what many Iudexii eventually learn—that though the Legion defends our Empire, it falls to us to keep an Empire worth defending.”
  • “How excellent. Did you know that the lyre duet is one of the ancient arts of Yarrow, Din?”... “Yes. Some say it reflects the dominance of twins and triplets in the royal lineage here—a rather fascinating biological quirk. Led to some very interesting issues with inheritance,
  • The Yarrow of old still thrives in the west of here, living under the rule of the king. There the nobles and chief men have inherited many elder things. They have inherited lands from their fathers, and the oaths of loyalty that their fathers made to the king…and they have inherited people. Naukari. The ones bound to serve.”
  • “Then you may go. Have the Apoth quartermaster send me food, three chamber pots, and enough quiridine pellets to soak up the stench.” Another melancholic chord. “I’ll let you empty them when you return.
  • These are wardens. These are people who spend days in the swamp waiting to shoot smugglers with many arrows. I would no more assume they are an example of Yarrow folk than I would assume a rabid dog is a common pet.”
  • Malo stared. “You…you did not even get that, Kol? By the titan’s taint, what kind of man are you? Some kind of fricatrat, making your rounds?”
  • Malo was so amused by this that she translated it for her fellow wardens, who whooped and chuckled huskily. It made for a strange sound: they had trained so strenuously as hunters, apparently, that they even knew how to avoid laughing aloud.
  • From the chest to the hip bone, the bare torso appeared to bloom into a tangle of silvery, slender skeletons, like the bones of many fish, yet it was difficult to tell where the man’s body ended and this twisted storm of glistening fishbones began. It was as if they sprouted from his flesh, or from his pelvis and rib cage, like a school of minnows leaping from his abdomen, and some of the skeletons had eyes that were small, malformed, and peeping.
  • yet the bodies had somehow unraveled, turning into wild storms of fishbones, or bundles of warped leathers, or boiling, spidery clouds of gossamer threads, with clutches of teeth suspended in their glistening heads. <> I stared about in horror. It was dark within the dome of growth, yet shafts of hazy, amber sunlight came stabbing through in places, shivering with the wind and sometimes illuminating some new horror at the edges of the shadow, or giving those close to me the illusion of movement. It was as if this little leafbound bubble of the world had gone utterly insane.
  • “A blotley larva,” he said. “Type of highly altered, parasitic fly. Sucks your blood, yes—but they’re very sensitive. Even the slightest trace of contagion within you will kill them.”... “It won’t,” said Tangis. “This is an altered, unnatural creature, created for this one purpose. It can’t survive in the wild anymore. It can’t even eat properly. If I let it go long enough, it’ll actually start leaking your own blood back into you.”
  • “Algaeoil,” I said. “Saliva. Mucus. And…sweat?” <> “And also the aroma of the little glue they use for the helms’ eyepieces,” Ana said, pleased. “Figured you were sniffing that throughout your ordeal. Now you’ve a scent. So, talk, child! Talk, and talk quick!”
  • * “We fear the elements, and plague, and the wrath of the leviathans. Yet if we are to see clear-eyed, we would admit that the will of men is as unforgiving as these. How many chieftains and champions have wrought just as much sorrow as the wet seasons? We must govern thoughtfully, then, and manage such passions wisely—for if these folk have their way, we shall return to nature primordial, and be as beasts, and all the world a savage garden, mindless and raging.”
  • “The first quote we found included an inversion of the imperial creed—I am the Empire—taken from a quote where the emperor worried his realm would grow selfish and unjust, and fall. And this one is an inversion of the emperor’s vision—for Daavir feared the will of cruel men making all the world a savage garden... “Exactly,” Ana said. “My feeling is that this man suggests he has rather unpleasant feelings about the Empire’s presence here!
  • “The Senate of the Sanctum authorized a research project here in Yarrowdale just over a decade ago,” said Ghrelin, his voice growing fragile, “to answer one question—what if we could extract not only the blood but the marrow itself? What if we could bathe it in nutrients and maintain it so it kept producing the blood well after the titan has died?”...  “but apt. We have kept our labors secret, for obvious reasons—if the king of Yarrow were to find out we were laboring in his backyard to render his entire kingdom irrelevant to the Empire, it would be politically destabilizing. But…if we achieved this feat, the effects would go well beyond ridding us of the king.”
  • “Healing grafts and suffusions you can scarcely imagine,” said Thelenai. “We could end the plague of sterility that comes with so many alterations. Bring about an age of abundance like when the first Khanum emerged from the valley in the ancient days and changed all the world before them.” <> “We could even heal our Sublimes,” said Ghrelin. “Many of us are plagued by mental afflictions as we grow old and lead short lives. With an abundance of kani, we could change even that.”
  • By carefully injecting the organ with an advanced strain of oli muk—or ossuary moss, as you refer to it—we could wrap up the marrow like a fly in a spider’s web and keep it preserved indefinitely. We had to do it in the right sequence
  • “But this means the marrow, too, is always different,” said Thelenai. “Biologically different in shape, density, nature…so each extraction had to be different. We needed a way of reading the randomness. Only then could we succeed.”... “What we needed,” she said finally, “was a different way of looking at it. A different type of mind. That is why we produced augury. And that changed everything.”... “They were instrumental in our progress,” said Thelenai. “The physiology of the leviathans is so unpredictable, so dangerous, and so random—only the augurs could make sense of it.”
  • The augurs read things into the slightest inflection, or word choice, or hesitation. So, on the Shroud…they do not speak aloud, but rather tap to communicate, in a very old code. This method is much less affected by nuance.”
  • * Ana impatiently flapped a hand. “And if the marrow was successfully attacked? If, say, Pyktis again used his titan’s blood weapon and managed to penetrate all your defenses about the marrow, there upon the Shroud?”
    A taut silence.
    “Then…then the marrow would act like…a fissure in the earth dripping lava, layer upon layer,” whispered Thelenai. “Releasing more blood, and more alterations.”
  • “And…these colleagues are also augurs,” said Ana, “which means they, too, possess hypersensitive abilities of prediction and analysis?”... “Ones that would be enormously useful if they were put to the task of analyzing Pyktis?”
  • “Thelenai I shall have to handle in good time,” said Ana grudgingly. “I am sure she thinks she did the right thing—that healing so many in the future was worth inflicting pain on a few in the present—but secretly, she did it for the same reason so many regents crumble.”... “Pride,” answered Ana. “She wrote a story in her mind, with herself as hero, clad in the trappings of triumph. It’s possible the greatness she has accomplished here could have been done with no deception, and thus less disaster. But a prideful creature can talk themself into believing that every deed they do is legitimate. Thus, they both giddily and greedily spin their own doom.”
  • “You…you asked us to prepare our uniforms,” I said, “because you had already anticipated the next murder.” <> “I would have thought that fucking obvious!” thundered Ana. “We knew Pyktis had produced poison, there in his den! We knew he had an oathcoin, suggesting he’d been to the High City before! And we knew he’d likely seen the smokes in the jungle and would know that we’d found his macabre little display! Thus, he has begun the next bit of his game!
  • To begin with, the bells did not stop tolling for over three hours, which meant all discussions in Yarrowdale had to be bellowed at close distance in order to be heard.
  • “It seems we are now in the business of court intrigue!” said Ana. She wrinkled her nose. “How trite.”
  • While this made housing and construction easy enough, it also meant that the art of stonework quickly became the domain of the wealthy and the powerful; for while resources were plentiful in the Empire, labor was eternally expensive.
  • Perhaps that was what drove my astonishment: the sheer sense of age of this place. All the towers felt like they’d been here for centuries, and all the soldiers looked like warriors from some archaic saga. Though much of the Empire was indeed old, few of its structures were, for buildings were constantly being cut down and regrown whenever needed. And if a structure was old—like the sea walls, or the ring walls—then it was often an unsightly, forbidding spectacle. <> This place, however, felt beautiful and eternal. A stunning sight to a person like me, from an improvised Empire that often felt so blandly bureaucratic.
  • “And if his guilt is proven,” said Pavitar to Ana indignantly, “will you fight our application of justice? Shall you try and steal him away, though he killed our king?” <> Ana shrugged. “If I deem he truly is the murderer of your king, then I see no reason why he cannot be killed here! A dead man cannot be greatly bothered by who owns the patch of earth he swings over—true?”
  • His people were distraught, yet he did not perish. Pavitar claimed this was yet more sign of his guilt, but…even then, I felt the Empire would employ better poisoners than this.”
  • some of my people haven’t ever even seen a drawn sword, do you know this? They’re axioms, number-readers! They quaked like children awoken by an owl!”
  • “Exactly,” said Ana. “The killer had a personal connection to that one, so he felt compelled to hide him deeper. Once we knew this, we found the killer quickly—the dead child’s uncle,
  • With the marrow secured, we could develop many methods of creating all the titan’s blood we need, deep in the safety of the inner rings. No more Shroud, no more canals, no more barges.” She scratched her chin. “So…you weren’t negotiating the final imperial adoption of the realm of Yarrow, were you? You were secretly negotiating our withdrawal from this place.”
  • * The prificto shifted uncomfortably. “If I could banish all the evils of the world, child, know I would do it. But it is not our purpose to wade into the affairs of other cultures and scold them into decency.”
  • * “But there is a silent agreement of how oathcoins work. You return it to the man who gave it to you for a favor. You could go above him, to a higher lord or even the king—but only if the need is great, and the favor does not bring insult. Otherwise, you would be in tremendous peril. But Dokha…he was a very good boy. Very selfless, you see.”
    “He asked for your freedom?” I guessed.
    “He did,” said Malo. “The freedom of all the naukari who were below the age of ten. And they made us watch as they killed him for it. Struck his head from his shoulders as if it were a piece of clay, then sank his corpse to the bottom of one of our holy lakes.”... It is how my folk so eagerly cling to the poisoned relics of throne and chain.
  • But to me, your plans taste like the fantasies of a young man, attempting to invent a way out. We are small things, Kol. We are given no charity in this world.”
  • Ana arched her eyebrows at that. “Ohh? Am I to believe, Din, that you now compare your own struggles with those wardens and naukari of Yarrow? That your own stymied hopes of transferring to the Legion make you akin to abandoned warriors and entrapped slaves?
  • * “This work can never satisfy, Din, for it can never finish. The dead cannot be restored. Vice and bribery will never be totally banished from the cantons. And the drop of corruption that lies within every society shall always persist. The duty of the Iudex is not to boldly vanquish it but to manage it.
  • I was at the shore. The sky was slate-gray and mutinous, the dawning sun a narrow blade of riotous red in the east. I clambered out of the carriage and stumbled along the jetty to the waiting cargo ship, trying to coordinate my arms and legs to move aright. I was lost inside my body, which was lost inside the suit, and the whole of me was lost on this wandering stripe of rocky coast.
  • The Shroud was not a tent, I realized, nor a structure of gauze or moss, as I’d previously imagined; rather, it was thicker, fleshier, more gelatinous, less akin to fabric or vines and more like some colossal growth of seaweed rising from the waters. Nor was it all one piece, but layered like a flower’s petals, each roll of its husk coiled about the next, its viridine flesh shot through with veins of dark green bubbles. <> And it moved. It rippled and shifted, billowing in one long, undulating flex from end to end, over and over. It was so strange, and beautiful, and artful; yet there was a subtle terror to it, and to look upon it set something crawling behind my eyes.
  • “People worshipped them as gods once,” said Ghrelin quietly. “I think of that whenever I make this voyage.”... “And I cannot blame them,” Ghrelin continued. “These giant, inexplicable things, thundering ashore, bringing so much death and strangeness with them. That’s what faith and the divine is, isn’t it? A line stretching from little beings like us, to the ineffable, the incomprehensible.”
  • A bright, tremulous wall of pale flesh would subside into a wall of dull, brown brick, only to then be followed by a hull of plated steel, with tiny, glassy windows stubbling its surface; and all about it were looping pipes and vessels, some wrought of bronze, others of flesh, like tracts of ropy intestine, carrying fluids up and down the hide of the tremendous thing.
  • * “What does it mean,” he said, “when the line that once connected us to the inscrutable and ineffable instead coils about, forms a great loop—and then comes back to us?”
  • my suit now so hot it felt like I was being braised within a bladder.
  • I wondered what to do. Then I realized: all this felt rather familiar, didn’t it? Didn’t I know very well how to deal with a person so ravenous for information? <> I said, “Aren’t you wise enough to determine the answers by what I cannot say, as opposed to what I can?”
  • The man, wistfully, dreamily: “To serve with him was akin to loving a person made of glass. So difficult to perceive. So still, so cold, so hard to the touch.”
  • And then there was the truth I’d spied in that awful place, which boiled in my mind like a hot ball of iron dropped into a cooling bucket. I had to be rid of it, for otherwise it might burn me up.
  • * I believe his father the king plotted this long ago—a plot to place a Yarrow loyalist deep within the Empire’s workings here, with the eventual goal of sabotaging the Shroud itself! He would use one of his own children to stab at its heart, like marring the heartwood of a great tree. With this act, he would damage the Empire most terribly, and unravel its influence over his kingdom.” She raised her blindfolded eyes to the ceiling. “It was, I think, a suicidal mission. Pyktis himself said his father expected him to die on the Shroud, after all... “So much so that I think the king forgot he’d ever put such a secret plan in place to begin with, thirty-some years ago! Thus Sunus Pyktis washed ashore, a prince who’d not only failed in his one and only duty, but a prince completely forgotten by the realm he’d lived to serve! A rather tragic thing, is it not? He returned to his country as a man with no nation and no identity to call his own. So he invented a new one—the pale king, lord of the canals.”
  • saw a way to cleverly misuse the horrid little things. He stole a crate of them from an Apoth barge, stuck countless larvae on Sujedo, let them drink their fill, then stuck them on his own body! He left them there long enough so that they leaked Sujedo’s blood into him—and that allowed him to just walk into the vault like he belonged there!”
  • “Here is your path now, child. First, you pursue Darhi. Question him, for we must find either Pyktis or the stolen reagents! By achieving either, all our threats shall be ended.”
  • * “Apophenia,” she said again. “The affliction of spying meaning and patterns in randomness. The augurs struggle with it, yet…I feel it is this state he aimed to induce in me. He bombards me with so much evidence and motives and mysteries that my mind cannot function! It is as if he knows my very nature.”
  • Ana raised the knife; but my horror was entirely wrong, for rather than slashing at the flesh, she wedged the blade between the corpse’s teeth and wiggled it back and forth, until a tooth came free with an awful crunch. Then she dropped my knife and turned the tooth over and over in her fingers, like a witch reading her scrying stone.
  • “Don’t you see?” said Ana. “The augurs of the Shroud are unusually vulnerable to music. And I just happen to have composed a percussive song that is uniquely irritating to an augur—always suggesting order yet dissolving before it coheres! A song to drive an augur mad, in other words, no matter how iron their will. And so it has.” She grinned. “For that man in that throne is not the prince. He is an augur. He is, in fact, none other than Sunus Pyktis himself!”
  • “He bound the dead Prince Camak up in moss and stored his brother’s body away, waiting for the perfect time to fake his death again. For if the trick worked once, it could certainly do so a second time!
  • “You fed Darhi’s greed, and his avarice,” Ana said to Pyktis. “An easy thing, for a snake like him! You even knew he’d eventually betray you. But then you arranged the trail just so. It was you who hid the oathcoin in your den, knowing that Darhi was so free with them! And you knew we’d eventually identify Gorthaus as the traitor, and she would name Darhi as the architect of all of this. Honestly, what fools we’d be if we thought it was anyone but Darhi behind it all!” She stuck a finger out at him. “But it was you, of course, and not Darhi, who killed the king.”
  • “If the marrow was destroyed,” said Ana, “then you knew the Empire would have to stay in Yarrow for years longer. The Empire lacked the will to fully adopt the region—you’d already put that together ages ago—but they’d be more than happy to keep paying the court to keep things just as they were. And oh, you’d make sure the Empire would pay you a fortune.”...  “And, of course, it also explained your macabre campaign of terror—you wanted to terrify Thelenai into taking a desperate measure. All this business of heads and warped smugglers…all of it was a story you fed us, to make Thelenai panic and move the marrow by ship, far away from here.
  • But even if he’d lived, the goal would have been achieved anyway—for how could we believe such a liar when he claimed he was not the killer of the body found in his litter? You’d win either way. We would think all the villains captured or killed, and all was safe—and we would relax, and relent.
  • * “Kings.” Pyktis shuddered. “For so long I was told they were wondrous fathers, farsighted rulers touched by the divine. The natural rule of strength, of crown, of throne—a noble thing, unlike the Empire, so unnatural and invented. But when I looked upon my father, I saw they are just…men. Little men with muddy, ugly little minds, who fall to common corruptions just like anyone.” His face twisted. “Just like everyone in the Empire. Just like Thelenai.”... “She is just like him, do you know that?” he asked. “She made tools of us, asking us to sacrifice ourselves, to risk our lives and minds for her own little treasure. You all do. The Empire weeps so grandly, and bedecks the dead with gold and lands, but…it is still the same as my father. You call it serving. But you are slaves, and your masters shall never know any consequence.”
  • * said Pyktis bitterly. “It is the same in all nations of the earth. You are either a slave or a master. I had my chance. I made my choice.” <> Ana nodded slowly, then tsked. “I see…Simple nihilism, then. How terribly unimaginative. With you being so brilliant, Pyktis, I thought your motivations might wind up being a bit more interesting!
  • “Both the kings and the thieves, the angels and the utter bastards, are all inevitably quite human. Though that should not let our hand be any softer when justice is delivered!”
  • but I committed great crimes in doing so. I kept the augury a secret and worked mightily to hide it from the Senate of the Sanctum. Because of this choice, dozens are dead, and the entire Empire might have unraveled. I would not wish for any other Apothetikal to follow in my steps, or grow so prideful and careless as I. And…I feel I do not deserve to see the bright future I have made.” She gazed west, toward the High City. “I, perhaps, am more like Pyktis and his father than a true imperial servant. And I should not taint the world to come with my touch.”
  • * “Why, it’s the…the crushing disappointment of it all. The investigation ends. It’s all over now. No more riddles, no more need for imagination. And all was so small, at the end. It was for money, and land, and brutal, petty nihilism. Honestly, how…how tremendously disappointing.”
  • “For while one common man is no equal to a Khanum, a great host of them working in agreement, and describing all they see and know, may not only match my kin, but exceed them in their deeds. Thus, with laws and strictures, and offices and election, and the changing of coin and the scribblings of many ledgers, shall a new Empire be fashioned.
  • “It is good to place oneself before the vast expanse of this world,” said Ana. “The ocean cannot tell the difference between a rich man and a poor one, nor one full of happiness, or despair. To those waves, all are so terribly small.” <> “Being an imperial from the Outer Rim,” I said, “I need little help in feeling such a thing, ma’am.”
  • * “Kings, of course. Perhaps we wished to make the ancient and divine mortal, to render the infinite in flesh and form. How reassuring that would be! And yet, a fool’s game, as we have so thoroughly learned here... We need no more kingly stuff than that! Not from the emperor, nor the kings of Yarrow…” She slowly turned her blindfolded face to me. “Nor anyone else.” <> I studied her and felt countless meanings hidden in these words. It was like so many great imperial things: so much was mystery, while the rest was politely unspeakable.
  • I bowed my head. I felt my heart almost burst with tension from so many things going unsaid in that moment. Was she what I suspected her to be? Was she asking, however indirectly, for me to watch over her, and ensure that her own mind did not go awry, just as had happened to Pyktis? Was this the role she had planned for me all this time?
//Because all the characters in this story—like all of humanity, apparently—have a little blank spot in their heads that says, “Kings. What a good idea.” The idea is powerful, and seductive, and should not be underestimated. To be a civilization of any worth, however, means acknowledging the idea—and then condemning it as laughably, madly stupid.
larivegauche这本开始站反了就一直没很习惯。生子部分无感。

>> “哦。在学校,我们见过吗?”
“可能吧。”
——见过,还不只是见过。你夏天在校门口帮我打群架,左手一拳干翻了来找我约架的人,我鼻青脸肿地想上去请你吃饭,你却匆匆忙忙地跑了,说要去赶出校门的大巴。
“军事基础理论课,是那个姓李的……”
“不记得了。”
——姓李的秃头教官,本来是快退休的年纪,教秦臻他们51级的时候正和老婆闹离婚,到53级的时候已经离婚,精神状态稳定了许多。沈佳城一年级的时候总坐最后一排,方便调皮捣蛋,唯一专注的一次,就是当时李教官请三年级成绩最好的学长过来做演讲。

沈佳城会错了意,有点紧张:“他……说你什么了?”
秦臻解释道:“跟他没关系。我是说,手上沾满了血的人,是我。别把你自己想得太重要。”
沈佳城怔住,叫了他名字:“秦臻……”
这个人安慰的方式太独特了,这话任谁听来都是讽刺。

若问秦臻什么时候的沈佳城最讨喜,不是在议会讲万字稿不需要看提字器的时候,也不是在军区和自己手底下的人打成一片的时候。
倒是在他碰壁的时候。也只有这时候,沈佳城才人模人样的。他还有个小动作,右手两根指头会转左手无名指的戒指。秦臻看了许久,有点想让罗毅停车,关上门,让这样的沈佳城跪在自己脚下,很能说会道的嘴唇不要干别的,就专心给自己含出来,再把东西全弄他脸上。
……这两天跟他待太久了,秦臻觉得自己可能真是疯了。

早上出门前,沈佳城的衬衫领口敞开着,依稀还能看到锁骨那道疤。烫伤到底是没有愈合好。到头来要分道扬镳的两个人,还是不要再在对方身上留下更多印记了。

因为高度保密的工作内容,沈佳城的书房只有他本人在场的时候才能放人进来,随时严密上锁,出门就会自动锁上。打开保密文件的密钥他随身带,和戒指、公章一样,不会留给任何人可乘之机。
除非他被其他事情吸引目光。除非他感觉亏欠自己,可以降低对自己的警惕,答应自己的任何要求——比如现在。

“他那瓶酒背后是多少年权钱交易换来的成果。那天他来,他也给我了,你看我敢收吗?”
收了他的礼,就代表不在意他的权力来路不正。若不忌惮这点,那么程显是名正言顺的二号人物,在党内势力和威望都高,没有不合作的理由。此举已经是表态。

而他是再一次误读了形势。吻他无所谓,四面楚歌的时候树敌也无所谓。沈佳城没有为自己放弃过任何机会,因为这机会早就不属于他了。从头到尾,他都是知道的。
那不如借此机会坚定立场。无论庄明檀父子二人是听信什么谣言,沈佳城吻秦臻,就代表他俩紧密无间,而他和军方的同盟亦是如此。
秦臻想,自己为沈佳城死去的父亲,指挥雷鸟绕场三周献上悼礼,而沈佳城为自己打上三一结。有人看他们演,他们就演下去,一场接着一场。这大概是走到今天,他俩之间仅存的默契。

邱啸林不是首都人,但他回去一查资料,懂了。这是要送沈先生。
跟沈先生有关的事都是重要的事。小伙子点灯熬油埋头苦干,写出三十页教学章程,提前准备好材料,木棍木杆木砖多少块,秦臻每天结束演练,第一要事就是对着手册拼天文台。
那一周,邱啸林天天往他的房间跑,海鹰全队上下都吊着一口气,知道的是首长培养新爱好,不知道的以为是要打恶仗。

他身体麻木,思维却异常清明。短短一刻钟内,他想明白两点。
第一,婚内伴侣不能相互举证,沈佳城若真想把自己择清楚,得先和他协议离婚。沈佳城大概不想要玉石俱焚的结果,至少……现在不想。
第二,他远比自己想象中要在意对方,可他不会再有机会弥补。

滴答,滴答。
也不是心疼。他沈佳城也没那么博爱,不会为一个心里没有自己的人心疼。

秦臻是什么人?这一年间,与他相关的小事自己都过目不忘,记得他每日早起的习惯,记得他室内装潢和吃饭饮酒的喜好。甚至都要记得他当年每次在‘十里地’室外靶场左手打了多少环。强调结果正义,不论过程采取何种手段,这本是自己闯荡世间的通行证,以为这样就能把那个骄傲的,站得端正笔直的人拢在自己手心里。可自己学得最好的一课,不过是互相伤害。

他倒是只字未提自己离开联盟安全委员会的事情。可秦臻清楚,一笔勾销的不只是他对自己的恨。也有所有出格的好意,越界的真心。

那件事以后,他们第一次贴得这么近。不是拥抱,而是做爱。还是秦臻主动要求的。都知道是欲望,都彼此说服只是欲望。

绷带拆了,秦臻的肩膀锁骨处留下长长一道疤。精斑在上面慢慢干涸,如透明鳞片。
鱼总要游回大海,他捉不住的。

李承希用眼神刀示意助理姑娘别问。跟了他太久,李承希早就看出来,沈佳城身边就像有个秦臻晴雨表一样。俩人和睦的时候,衣冠整洁,帅气潇洒到头发丝。吵架的时候,他整个人就是团行走的积雨云。

沈佳城叹一声,侥幸与悲哀各占一半。沈燕辉是离开了,可父亲在他看不见的地方留下深刻印记。如同父亲年幼时用沉默来驱使自己服从,知道那是驯服他最好的手段。沈佳城也总知道如何让秦臻留下来。

陈颂江在两次大选中以不同的败势输给沈燕辉,这让他意识到,自己可能永远无法以传统手段取得政治胜利。陈颂江本人经济状况堪忧,政治资本也有限,这便成了他最后的时机。既能在混乱中夺权,又能拿到一比巨大的私人财富。而沈燕辉就成了他必须除掉的绊脚石。
秦臻听到最后,只觉得脊背发凉。不只是对于自己曾经一腔热血相信过的政治人物叛国的指控。更是对面这人的镇定冷静。说起沈燕辉,他那种似乎不带一丝感情、仅陈述客观事实的冷静。仿佛沈燕辉不是有血有肉的父亲,而是象棋盘上被丢弃的‘皇后’。

沈佳城突然有了个很矛盾的想法。若此次他竞选成功,那么往后他大概不再需要所谓的完美伴侣,在可见的未来也不再需要军方支持。可如果竞选失败,他可以以一年半之后的传统大选为由,再拖一段时间。秦臻早就表明自己的立场态度,有陈颂江的隐形威胁在外,他俩的同盟势必会比之前更加紧密。可那是他真正想要的吗?
一直以来,都是秦臻在讲公平。赢要赢得公平,输则输得坦荡。沈佳城自己是不太计较这些的。可在一起三年,他发现,他在处理私事上的价值观竟然越来越像对面靠拢了。

是有个高年级的学生。他正在游自由泳,一圈又一圈循环往复。没有其他人作参照,也能看出来他游得很快,腰臀和腿部规律地抖动,在月光倾洒之下,如缎带一般展开又复收紧。那修长健美的身体如一把银色的匕首,把平静的镜面剪开为两页。所到之处,水波向两侧无限延展而去。

沈佳城闭上了眼睛。那把匕首插入了心脏,玻璃窗被雨滴抓出点点刻痕,十年前推开的涟漪正迟缓地抵达池边。

沈佳城意识到,是对方延后的易感期,打了两周的抑制剂,还是压不住,而且愈演愈烈。明明晕的该是秦臻,可此刻沈佳城闭上眼睛,却觉得世界在无休止地旋转。陈旧的东西在一瞬之间崩塌,那一刻居然光芒万丈。

……就是个军人。沈佳城笑着摇了摇头。
不祥的感觉终于应验,这一周以来,他俩之间是有相互理解和妥协,也有同仇敌忾的默契,不过更多的是残忍。对自己,对对方,不动声色的,早已驾轻就熟的残忍。
床头柜上,那枚银色的戒指闪着光。底下,还压着一封信。他没有打开。

从第一天起,沈佳城就应该清楚,戒指、枪械、腕表,都禁锢不住他。
愧疚是唯一的武器,自己舍不得用罢了。

劣天气之下,直升机颠簸得很厉害。沈佳城默默带上耳罩,强忍着身体的不适。所有人都默认他的每一分钟都宝贵,飞行员在西郊军用机场等到气象报转好之后立刻抬轮起飞。
没有人敢像当初那个人一样提醒他“你是谁的人”,当然也没有人会为了他让军机停止颠簸。

可换个角度来想,秦臻代表了军方最顶尖那部分精英将领的势力,他和情报局的人关系紧密,张少阳得不到的消息他都能提前得到,只能说明他政治实力不菲,且关键时候反应极快。
沈佳城当然应该是满意的。并且只应该是满意的。

这样的梦太清楚,他反复做过无数次,无数次走宿舍到游泳馆的那一段路、无数次重登遂康天文台顶、也无数次在第九区推开他的那一扇门。

言罢,沈佳城低头,胸口贴住他后背。两颗心跳像打擂台一样,互相踩着鼓点。
而他是在打一场必输的仗。沈佳城太想低头,离近点,再近一点,咬着他腺体,抵住他最脆弱那一点,一边用精液灌他,一边用嘴唇吻他。温柔的狠的都要来,信息素打架不要紧,立场相对也无所谓,他要攥紧他,占有他,损坏他,再修补他,用残存的意志和脆弱的身体来……
……爱他。
抬起头,只能看到镜中自己的脸,一边泛红,一边冷白。一半真实,一半虚伪。

“你还不明白吗?”沈佳城摊开双手,靠着墙,很突然地笑了。
那不是他经常在沈佳城脸上看到的那种温和、沉稳且礼貌的,点到为止的笑,而是略有些狂妄,戴着孤注一掷的决绝。这笑容不属于政客沈佳城,不属于主席沈佳城,若真论起来,秦臻想到了沈燕辉去世的那个夜晚。
属于失去了很多,且再也没有回头路的那个他。

向来能说会道的沈佳城竟然少见地卡壳了。他竟找不到言语来形容他们两个的状态。好像每晚都是长夜无梦,又或者他一直在做一场漫长的盛大的未完的梦。

沈佳城目光炯炯,越说越精神,带着一股不可辩驳的坚定:“数据是数据,人心是人心。三年前,是我亲手选择了秦臻,是他,还有军方给联盟带来了战争的胜利,给我父亲带来了政治成果,给我带来了今天的位置。因为我,他也被牵连进这场斗争里,他之前的所有成绩被抹杀,名声被如此玷污,还不得不反复回忆起失去战友的那场行动。现在他一个人,有口难辩,有家难回,有车都难上,如果我在这种时候放弃他,那我谈何真实?我——还是我吗?
“保护我的婚姻和保护我的仕途,向来都不是一道选择题,我的小家和大的国家同命运,之前大家正是因为这一点,当初才把选票投给了我。现在,如果连一直站在我身边的人我都无法保护,我如何说服大家,如何保护联盟里的每一个人?”

沈佳城摇摇头:“这次不一样,从原则上讲,和平抗议也无可厚非,也就咱家宝贝能做出这样的事,能组织全班小朋友——”
“行了行了。”还自豪上了。吵架是“友好协商”,抗议是“表达自我”,秦书翎生在这样的家庭,大概早就耳濡目染。

=============================
折周这本也算是先婚后爱吧。受也太木头人太回避型了,对比后作看得出作者的进步。

>> 殷谣对比着两人的手,客观评价:“小付戴着比你好看,你手上那血管,不扎几针可惜了。”
“我赞同你的评价,”隋烨满意地看着两人的手,“但很可惜我是你生出来的。”

他其实也有想过破釜沉舟,但他摸不清付斯怀的想法,如果付斯怀像当年删大学同学那般拒人于千里之外,那他又该出发去滑雪了。

“好像当时我也在,”隋烨辨认出了里面的场景,“我记得他们在讨论一句台词,就是张小沛说他的镜头里永远只有大山和他的爱人,导演觉得有点刻意,不写实,我还反驳了他。”

——我颠覆了整个世界,只为摆正你的倒影。

如果站在工作的角度,付斯怀其实没有理由拒绝隋烨。作为乙方,甲方出尔反尔其实不算罕见,公司接的业务也总是三反四覆,临时接到上工的通知是常有的事。

不想再成为隋烨感情的挡箭牌,不想再体验不属于自己的东西,这股不理智的矫情是为什么?

他们牵得正大光明又暗流涌动。
迷糊之间,付斯怀好像又听见了凌晨的警报声,不知怎么心里回想起隋烨昨日介绍的电影——山洪只能预告,不能阻止。

行吧,还别扭着。
杯盏交错的杂音、忽高忽低的议论声萦绕耳畔,多种光线交织裹缠,付斯怀觉得自己内心也被缠绕其中,说不清的情绪浮浮沉沉,理不出头绪。

——你不说给我听,我也不让你想。
付斯怀依旧不妥协,想等秋千自己停下来,但每次弧度减一点,隋烨就会补上不重不轻的一脚。...
他像看疯子似的注视着隋烨,隋烨也一脸不羁地回望,半晌付斯怀蓦地笑出来,是抑制不住又嫌弃自己的笑法:“你幼不幼稚?”

自卑、怯懦、冲动、嫉妒。付斯怀掩藏最深的肮脏情绪,像被一把名为情感的火焰灼烧起来,顺着浓烟翻滚。

付斯怀想为自己姗姗而来的喜欢开一点特权,他俯下身,手指勾勒着对方面部轮廓,触感很新奇,温热而顺滑,他很想用其他地方也试试这样的温度,于是他的嘴唇轻轻触到了对方鼻尖,一点即止。

不仅如此,在隋烨进门准备叫家政来给付斯怀房间更换床单时,付斯怀虽然面露迟疑,还是犹豫着说出:“我能跟你一起睡吗?像前几晚那样。”
正在手机上选外卖的隋烨心跳漏一拍,手指一抖点了五碗米饭。

今天夜晚也没有星星,在烟烧至一半的时候,他终于打开那个轻飘飘的小塑料袋,里面只装了一片花瓣。
明明是不久前发生的事,却又觉得如此遥远。突如其来的拥抱,突如其来的亲吻,突如其来的嫉妒与心意。

他唯一怨恨的只有自己。
那个在杨疏芸面前努力表现的自己,那个在杨疏容家里堂皇谨慎、费力讨好的自己,那个对着程文逸百般顺从的自己,那个没有看清命运所以还想做些什么让别人喜欢的自己。

电话响了,应该是外卖到了,将付斯怀从思绪中拉出。他堂皇地看了一眼窗外的月亮。他逃离的时候什么都没带,连那片花瓣都狠心销毁,但月亮怎么办,月亮还是当初他跟隋烨看过的月亮。

“以前我确实不想你离开,所以做了很多多余的事,当时这些事对你没有价值;现在我对你没有想做的,也没有不想做的,我却成了对你有价值的人吗?”

既然罪责别人担了,这点景色还是能蹭的。他们都把饭放一边,挤到了那个小小的阳台上。看来这位偷放的勇士还是个有钱人,烟花的样式很丰富,离他们很近,姹紫嫣红仿佛绽放在眼前。

察觉到爱只会让他短暂的茫然,察觉到被爱却会让他无所适从。

  当初在杨铮那里听到他们的故事,隋烨一直以为自己在听某个剧本,如果真按剧本的角度,那这是一个不合格的剧本,因为它并不有趣,并不跌宕起伏,并不蕴含哲理,在杨铮言简意赅的陈述里,只有付斯怀落寞成长的身影,苦难描述起来,只有一句话,他们在无人注意的角落里长大,而其中省略的炙热严寒,已经不会有人再知晓。
  隋烨理解不了杨疏芸,理解不了杨疏容,理解不了程文逸,也理解不了付斯怀。他的家庭完整,成长没有太大波澜,人生中遇到的最大难题就是这一次感情。
  而此时此刻隋烨只想把这道难题带回去。

  “再试一次吧,好不好?”隋烨用最轻又最沉的语气,“这次不要向别人许愿,也不要向上天许愿,就向我许愿,这样就什么愿望都不会落空了。”

  “也不光是这个,”付斯怀毫不留情,“你蛋估计也没拌匀。”
  明明是批评的话语,隋烨听完反而笑了下:“可以了,再说哭了。”

  时而是杨疏芸视若无睹的眼神,时而是隋烨在他面前,郑重其事地说:“向我许愿。”
  每当心里碎掉一片,就好像有一股力,又粘回来一片。

  也许是昨晚疲惫,所以现在依旧没什么精神,又或许是面对阮存希这样的人,莫名多出一种松弛感,以至于付斯怀想转移话题的时候,不知不觉就袒露了心声:“其实我以前以为你们是一对。”
  “噗——”  阮存希一口汤喷在桌上,付斯怀拿纸替他擦掉了。
  他这次是真被呛到了,边咳边不可思议道:“怎么会有......这么......歹毒的想法?”

  “也许吧,”杨铮耸耸肩,“我只是觉得,这应该是对的,世界上不该只有我爱你。”
  这更是一句付斯怀没有意料的话。
  神奇的,他今天莫名听到了两个人的爱意,虽然这都是他知道的事情。但当词句出口的时候,好像这些情感才被潮水冲上岸,暴露在付斯怀的眼前。
John Hersey's propaganda novel has some fine crowd scenes. I wouldn't have let the three soldiers who destroyed their host's precious art collection off so easily like the good Major.
  • He was a good man, though weak in certain attractive, human ways, and what he did and what he was not able to do in Adano represented in miniature what America can and cannot do in Europe. Since he happened to be a good man, his works represented the best of the possibilities.
  • * That is where we are lucky. No other country has such a fund of men who speak the languages of the lands we must invade, who understand the ways and have listened to their parents sing the folk songs and have tasted the wine of the land on the palate of their memories.
  • Until there is a seeming stability in Europe, our armies and our after-armies will have to stay in Europe. Each American who stays may very well be extremely dependent on a Joppolo, not only for language, but for wisdom and justice and the other things we think we have to offer Europeans.
  • Next you’ll be raising monuments, Major Joppolo, first to an unknown soldier, then to yourself. I don’t trust you men who are so sentimental and have too damn much conscience.”
    “Cut the kidding,” the Major said. There was an echo in the way he said it, as if he were a boy having been called wop by others in school. In spite of the gold maple leaf of rank on the collar, there was an echo.
  • “I know my business, I know what I want to do, I know what its like to be poor, Borth.”
    Borth was silent. He found the seriousness of this Major Joppolo something hard to penetrate.
  • This was not one of those impermanent-looking, World’sFair-architecture Fascist headquarters which you. see in so many Italian towns, buildings so up to the moment in design that, like airplanes, they were obsolete before they were ever finished... After all the poverty which had shouted and begged in the streets, this room was stiflingly rich.
  • Zito thought quickly and said: “That, Mister Major, is Columbus discovering America.” <> Zito smiled because it was a beautiful lie. Major Joppolo did not discover for three weeks that the picture was really a scene from the Sicilian Vespers, that bloody revolt which the Sicilians mounted against a previous invader.
  • Notes to Joppolo from Joppolo. And he read: “Don’t make yourself cheap. Always be accessible to the public. Don’t play favorites. Speak Italian whenever possible. Don’t lose your temper. When plans fall down, improvise…”
  • * Cacopardo broke into furious Italian: “Fat one, you think only of your stomach. The spirit is more important than the stomach. The bell was of our spirit. It was of our history. It was hung on the tower by Pietro of Aragona. It was designed by the sculptor Lucio de Anj of Modica.” <> Craxi said in Italian: “People who are very hungry have a ringing in their ears. They have no need of bells.” Cacopardo said: “By this bell the people were warned of the invasion of Roberto King of Naples, and he was driven back.”
  • Cacopardo the historian said: “He meant no offense. It is an old custom here. Once the important people make us kiss their hands, and later when the actual kissing became too much of a bother, it became the habit merely to mention the kissing, as if it had been done.”
  • Town crier: Mercurio Salvatore stood before Major Joppolo in tawdry splendor. He wore a uniform of the eighteenth century, and looked as if he had been wearing it ever since that time...  the silk had long since fallen apart, and Carmelina the wife of Fatta had replaced it with sacking from the sulphur refinery which she had dyed purple with grape juice, but the purple had washed out in the first few rains, so that now Mercurio Salvatore was a walking advertisement of Cacopardo Sulphur.
  • He took a deep breath. Blood and wind rushed into his throat, and his throat roared: “Well, you laughed. But you can see that Mercurio Salvatore is still your crier. The Americans are friends of Mercurio Salvatore. The Americans wish to be your friends, too. You have been expecting the Americans for some time, but did you expect the changes which would come after the Americans?
  • Zito said: “Then Adano will not want your Liberty Bell. Adano would not like to have a crack, I am sure.” Major Joppolo said: “Then that’s out.” And he thought some more.
  • * Little Ludovico, not having been outside the Church at seventeen minutes past seven on a Sunday morning for most of the years he could remember, rushed out into the sunlight without thinking to ask where the American Major would be found, or, for that matter, who the American Major was, and why there was an American Major in the town
  • The service in the Church of Sant’ Angelo was taking a most unusual course. Having completed the supplication, Father Pensovecchio started reciting the Litany of Saint Joseph. It was the longest litany he could think of offhand, and he repeated the words without any sense of their meaning... Suddenly Father Pensovecchio broke off. He had had an idea. He beckoned again to the senior acolyte and whispered in his ear: “Have old Guzzo ring the bell.”
  • He is so busy that he had to run all the way to church, and even then was somewhat late. But we are very glad to have him here.” Father Pensovecchio spoke with feeling. “We are glad that he is one of us. Because of this man, I believe that the Americans are my friends.
  • This man was called by the people The Man With Two Hands, because of his continuous and dramatic gesturing... He possessed and exercised all the essentially Italian gestures: the two forefingers laid side by side, the circle of thumb and forefinger, the hands up in stop position, the sign of the cuckold and of the genitals, the salute to the forehead with palm forward, the fingertips of the two hands placed tip to tip, the fingers linked, the hands flat and downward as if patting sand, the hands up heel to heel and pulled toward the chest, the attitude of prayer, the pointing forefinger of accusation, the V as if for victory or smoking cigarettes, the forefinger on the chin, the rolling of the hands. 
  • This was the first time Gargano had ever been called Two-Hands to his face. He did not under stand the reference.
  • * “Democracy is this: democracy is that the men of the government are no longer the masters of the people. They are the servants of the people. What makes a man master of another man? It is that he pays him for his work. Who pays the men in the government? The people do, for they pay the taxes out of which you are paid. “Therefore you are now the servants of the people of Adano.
  • * Probably you think of him as one of the heroes of the invasion; the genial, pipe-smoking history-quoting, snappy-looking, map-carrying, adjective-defying divisional commander; the man who still wears spurs even though he rides everywhere in an armored car;... But I can tell you perfectly calmly that General Marvin showed himself during the invasion to be a bad man, something worse than what our troops were trying to throw out... his deep bass voice (you’ve read about that voice in the supplements; it’s famous; one writer said it was like “a foghorn gone articulate”)
  • Errante’s mule was a cautious creature, just as wary of ditches on the right as of ditches on the left. This was a quality in his mule of which Errante Gaetano often boasted to his friends. “Give me none of your lopsided mules,” he would say, “give me a mule with a sense of the middle.” <> This sense was going to be the undoing of his mule just now, because General Marvin’s face was beginning to grow dark, and some veins which have never been described in the supplements began to wriggle and pound on his forehead.
  • Before the first of them reached the door, Major Joppolo said: “I wish to tell you that I will do all that is in my power to have this unjust order revoked.” <> And when the comic-looking officials of Adano went out of the door of the Major’s office, they were still sad but they were for him.
  • Galioto Bartolomeo is so thin that you can count the several teeth of his mouth even when his lips are closed.
  • “What’s this Major to you?” Schultz said. “If he can’t have any fun, what’s he to you?”
    Sergeant Trapani said: “Oh, nothing, I just hate to see a guy get in trouble when he’s trying to do right.”
    Schultz said: “Well, then, why don’t you let the order get lost in Captain Purvis’s papers? Don’t bother me, God, I feel awful.”
  • * “You’d better come, he’s going to call on old Tomasino, who hates authority,” they shouted. <> “The mountain is going to Mohammed,” they shouted. And the crowd grew.
  • Here Major Joppolo got angry. “Old fisherman,” he said, you will have to understand something. The people of Adano are hungry. They must have fish. Do you get that through your thick skull?”
  • * “But Tomasino, you’ve just admitted that I was different from other men of authority. You could be different too. It is possible to make your authority seem to spring from the very people over whom you have authority. And after a while, Tomasino, it actually does spring from them, and you are only the instrument of their will. That is the thing that the Americans want to teach you who have lived under men who imagined that they themselves were authority.”
  • On the seventh morning, the Sergeant made him repent for having forced his will on two young girls of the town. <> And so, day after day, the repentances went. And every day the crowd outside Sergeant Borth’s office in the Fascio grew, and the laughter got louder and louder.
  • Well, I heard the other day that after the U.S. Army was around these Italian towns for a while there was going to be a pot on every chicken.” <> The Captain roared with laughter. Giuseppe, although he had no idea what the point was, laughed politely. The Major was horrified.
  • Major Joppolo had made up his mind that Tina’s hair was dyed. But he didn’t expect her to talk about it. Tina sensed his embarrassment. “Oh, my hair is not natural, Mister Major. I dyed it because I was not satisfied. My dark hair was my Bronx. Every one had dark hair. I wanted something different.”
  • “No, being a tax collector did not make you rich in New York. I was earning twenty dollars a week. That’s two thousand lira.”... “I did all right, too, only then they elected a man named LaGuardia, and since he was a different party from the previous man, a lot of people got thrown out, and I was one. I borrowed some money from my motherin-law -”
  • The family of Tomasino and their guests spent the next five minutes on their hands and knees picking up the chicken feathers. When that was done Rosa said to Tomasino: “Sad one, put the girls to bed.” Tomasino led the little ones out without gentleness.
  • The Major left. Captain Purvis tried to pick up where he left off, but pretty soon Tina came in with tears in her eyes and told Francesca in Italian what had happened, and Rosa came in and asked where the Major was, and Tomasino came back from putting the little ones to bed, and Captain Purvis ran out of finger talk, which parents can understand as well as daughters. And so he got up and left too.
  • Chuck said: “Take a drink, have a think.”
    Polack said: “Get a stink, take a drink.”
    Chuck said: “Jeez, that’s hard, to think of somethin’ good enough for that goddam Major.”
  • Lord Runcin clapped his snuffbox shut and stood up. “Well, Joppolo, sounds to me as if you were doing a wizard job here. Keep it up. If you have any troubles, just give me a buzz.” And His Lordship left, on the verge of a delicious sneeze which he had been saving in his nostrils for ten minutes.
  • Major Joppolo said, and his voice was much softer: “I’m not Italian, boys. I’m American, and sometimes I’m not as proud of it as I’d like to be.”... The Major said: “I’m going to make this your punishment: to have this man’s unhappiness on your conscience, and from now on to keep his house as clean as if everything in it belonged to your own mother.
  • * Then, in the heat of the day, they would tempt the Americans with cool-looking fruits, and would sell them for anywhere from ten to twenty times the proper prices. It got so bad that city people would buy what little fruit did reach the town market, and would take it out into the country to sell it to the foolhardy Americans. <> To stop, or at least to curb, the black market, Major Joppolo did three things: he put the town out of bounds to American soldiers, who from then on could enter only on business; he had the Carabiniers stop all foodstuffs from leaving the town; and he fined anyone caught selling over-price or under-measure three thousand lire - a lifetime’s savings for a poor Italian peasant
  • “I wish I had thrown it away,” Lieutenant Butters said. “I didn’t have the guts. I put it in the courier pouch for Algiers. You know how much stuff we’ve been losing on that run. I thought maybe -”
  • THERE was no better index to the state of mind of Adano than the activities of the painter Lojacono... Whenever the town was optimistic, Lojacono worked. When the town was blue, Lojacono was idle.
  • The white-haired Lojacono suffered when he painted. First he suffered the pangs of creation, then he suffered when the people of Adano criticized his work. His work was beautiful and everyone in the town loved it, but for some reason they always criticized it first... But soon he warmed to the town’s happiness, and he did things he had never been able to do in his life, which had not been short.
  • My boat has been named Tina since the girl was born. It will remain Tina. The leaves and the fruit which dangle from the name are good enough for me, even if they are not new. You would think that Christ had come again, with all this fresh paint.”
  • * And this shows the purpose of the criticism: it was not so much that the people did not like what Lojacono was doing, as that they wanted to know exactly what was in his mind. In future, showing off his boat, Agnello would be able to say: “You can see how fast the porpoise is going by the way the Mister Major is leaning forward. And do you see how white his skin is? That is because of the symbolism in the Mister Major’s skin.”
  • Tomasino turned on her: “Girl, by the same reasoning which made your mother force me to go to the Mister Major against my will, I now order you to go to him also.” <> Tina lowered her head and said: “Well, if you order me…” Agnello said afterwards that he thought by the way she said this, she really wanted to go all along.
  • After the trucks, his mind focused for a few moments on the figure of Gargano, Chief of the Carabinieri, who was directing traffic about half way down the Via Umberto the First. Errante said to himself: “Even if Gargano can talk three times as fast as anyone else - once with his mouth, once with his left hand, and once with his right - I do not like him.”
  • Well, I heard that they belong to a little motor ship that has a cargo of sulphur and some other stuff this town really needs. I just thought that maybe one of these weeks when your floating dry dock isn’t too busy, you could raise her and the town would have the cargo and you’d probably have to drop your job and be mayor, you’d be so damn popular.”
  • “He doesn’t want it, this Major of ours wants it, that’s what makes me mad. Old Runcin seems to think I’m a one-man shopping service, and he goes around recommending to people to write me all their screwy things they want.” “Well, what does this guy want?” “Jesus, Ham, he wants a bell.”
  • Then Gargano told, or rather acted out, the story of how Errante Gaetano’s cart had blocked traffic on Via Umberto the First. Gargano the Two-Hands leaped and swore and shook his two fists at Errante, and he made Zito act as the mule, and he attacked Zito fiercely, and then he reeled back from sham blow after sham blow. He did not ask anyone to act out the part of Errante, but let his own dodging and staggering give the idea. <> He painted a terrible picture of the unknown but possible consequences of Errante’s holding up the procession of amphibious trucks. He himself seemed to die several times as he imagined the deaths of American boys which resulted from the bone-headedness of this cartman.
  • he peered into the camera. <> His muffled voice came out from under the cloth. “Even upside down you are ugly. Usually I like faces much better upside down, but not yours. You are ugly right side up and upside down.
  • So the Major went and breathed deeply in various points of the harbor. His final breathing point was alongside the motor ship Anzio. “And now,” he said, “who is for going back to work?” <> All but two of the workmen reported back to work. One was the stranger, who had disappeared. The other was the lazy Fatta. He had had enough for one day.
  • His story was nicely told and his audience was just right. The Navy has a quick sense of tradition. All the folderol -saluting the quarter deck, the little silver buck to mark who should be served first in the wardroom, still calling the captain’s court of justice going before the mast, the marvelous poetic orders like: “Sweepers, man your brooms: clean sweepdown fore and aft” -these things made Navy men able to grasp the idea of the bell, and be moved by it.
  • Commander Robertson went on: “There’s a reason why the Corelli’s in on this invasion. You see, the Navy thinks about that kind of thing. There was something about Captain Corelli, the guy it was named for, he did something in the last war over here in the Mediterranean. Italy was our ally then, you know.”
  • * The men did not break into a run. The women ran toward the men. There was equal happiness on both sides, it just happened that most of the men knew their women would be there, whereas some of the women were not sure that their men would be there. That was the difference. That is why the women ran. <> There were among those women some who knew that their men were dead. They were just running forward in order to share the incredible happiness, or even the doubt, of the other women. Doubt was better than what they had.
  • * When the prisoners saw the Major, some of them ran forward, shouting: “American! American!” They hugged him and some kissed him, and there were bread crumbs on his face when they got through with him.
  • Some of the women with dead husbands embraced the first men they reached, just to taste a little of this sensation that they had wanted so much. But the men rejected them and went looking for their own.
  • * Nicolo said: “The artillery was bad. They say you stop living for a moment when you sneeze. When a shell goes off near you, you have the same kind of paroxysm, and when you come out of it, you know you have been dead for a moment. You can’t go on dying like that many times a day, day after day, and be the same. Think what it would be like if you sneezed twenty times an hour, twenty-four hours a day, for days and days on end. Even that would be terrible, and there is hardly any fear in a sneeze.”
  • he said that in a war a man’s honor was not measured by medals, because they were given out unjustly, but by the amount he could do for his nation. He said that killing two Germans helped rather than hurt Italy (perhaps, as things have turned out, we should have killed more) and that the best thing we could do would be to preserve ourselves for our country’s next battle. So we slipped into a bivouac and picked out two Germans and killed them in a quiet way which Giorgio showed me, and we got back to Sicily.”
  • Nicolo said: “Tina, I have been beside many men who died in this war and no one of them ever mentioned a woman when he died. Men do not talk that way when they die. They talk about their stomachs and they swear, but they do not mention the names of women.
  • I am ashamed of myself, and the shame I feel and the awful shame the drunks feel and all Italian soldiers feel - we were weak, Tina - the shame will hurt our country for many years. Our only chance is to remember men like Giorgio. If we couldn’t go down fighting the way he wanted us to, we can remember the ones like him who did.”
  • Lojacono said: “Sometimes I think you are a ridiculous little man. The big things come from the little things. I am not finished. There is something about officials that makes them poke their noses, which are usually asleep on their faces, into unfinished matters.”...
  • “In the chin, there will be strength, in the ears, alertness, in the fix of the hair, neatness, in the cheeks, a sympathetic warmth. You will like it,” the old man said. “So will he.”...
  • The painter said: “You will not see the big things until you have seen the portrait for some time, just as you did not recognize them in the man until you got to know him. Why list them? You know what they are as well as I do.”..
  • The old man said: “There is only one big thing, really. All the others are tied up in it. It is the wish, which is visible in this man’s face, that each person in this town should be happy.
  • Another of Tomasino’s helpers said: “Sconzo liked parties. Except for his nose he was handsome.” Agnello and Merendino were just as dead as Sconzo, but their deaths seemed less terrible since they were not missing, as Tomasino put it. That is why the men talked about Sconzo as they went in, and not about the other two.
  • Then he turned to the woman and said: “I hope you will not hate the Americans because of this thing. Please try to remember in your grief that the reason the children were out there, running into danger, was that the Americans have been generous with them, too generous. If the Americans did not throw candies to them, they would not keep on running beside the trucks and begging. Sometimes generosity is a fault with Americans, sometimes it does harm. It has brought high prices here, and it has brought you misery. But it is the best thing we Americans can bring with us to Europe. So please do not hate the Americans.”
  • * At the head of the procession there were three carts. The first two carried the bodies of Agnello and Merendino. Their coffins were small dinghies such as the fishermen used to get out to their boats, with the tops planked over. The third cart, which was for Sconzo, carried a dinghy which was not planked over, but was filled with flowers.
  • Gargano grabbed one of his own ears with one hand and pointed at an ear in the picture with the other: “In the ears there is alertness.”
    Saitta the street-cleaner said approvingly: “In the fix of the hair there is neatness.”
    And finally old Bellanca remembered enough of his coaching to say. “In the cheeks there is a sympathetic warmth.”
  • if he had planned a farewell speech, he couldn’t have done better. <> “Children of Adano,” he said, “I am sorry to have to tell you that there are no caramels here.” There was a brief wail of protest... Marco son of Manifattura, one of the smaller ones who had been cheated, said: “Because he was selfish.” “Marco is right. Marco says that the Calvi boy was killed because he was selfish. Marco, you are exactly right. That is what Gargano wanted to tell you, isn’t it, Gargano?”... And then the Major added: “I want you to be happy together. I want all of you to have as much as you can of what you want, without hurting anyone else. That is what I want in Adano.”
  • “Yes,” the Major said. He looked over the hills across the sea, and the day was as clear as the sound of the bell itself, but the Major could not see or think very clearly. “Yes,” he said, “eleven o’clock.”
Joan Didion's unvarnished account of her grief following her husband John's death is also an intimate view of an unusually close-knit family.
  • In fact I wanted to be in the room when they did it (I had watched those other autopsies with John, I owed him his own, it was fixed in my mind at that moment that he would be in the room if I were on the table) but I did not trust myself to rationally present the point so I did not ask.
  • a former Maryknoll pries We might, in that indeterminate period they call mourning, be in a submarine, silent on the ocean’s bed, aware of the depth charges, now near and now far, buffeting us with recollections.
  • Grief is different. Grief has no distance. Grief comes in waves, paroxysms, sudden apprehensions that weaken the knees and blind the eyes and obliterate the dailiness of life.
  • I wanted to say not yet but my mouth had gone dry. I could deal with “autopsy” but the notion of “obituary” had not occurred to me. “Obituary,” unlike “autopsy,” which was between me and John and the hospital, meant it had happened. I found myself wondering, with no sense of illogic, if it had also happened in Los Angeles.
  • his tone, one of unfailing specificity, never flags. The emphasis remains on the practical. The bereaved must be urged to “sit in a sunny room,” preferably one with an open fire. Food, but “very little food,” may be offered on a tray: tea, coffee, bouillon, a little thin toast, a poached egg. Milk, but only heated milk: “Cold milk is bad for someone who is already over-chilled.”
  • Mrs. Post would have understood that. She wrote in a world in which mourning was still recognized, allowed, not hidden from view.
  • These people who have lost someone look naked because they think themselves invisible. I myself felt invisible for a period of time, incorporeal. I seemed to have crossed one of those legendary rivers that divide the living from the dead, entered a place in which I could be seen only by those who were themselves recently bereaved.
  • What was the “meaning” of the “gilded-boy story”? Did it have to do with the fallibility of “the popes”? With the fallibility of authority in general? With the specific fallibility (note that “everything possible was done for his recovery”) of medicine? What possible point could there be in telling this story to a patient immobilized in a neuro ICU at a major teaching hospital?
  • While we waited the paramedics suggested that we take turns getting some exercise. When my turn came I stood frozen on the tarmac for a moment, ashamed to be free and outside when Quintana could not be, then walked to where the runway ended and the corn started.
  • Any choice I made could carry the potential for abandonment, even betrayal. That was one reason I was crying in Quintana’s hospital room. When I got home that night I checked the previous galleys and manuscripts. The error, if it was an error, had been there from the beginning. I left it as it was.
    Why do you always have to be right.
    Why do you always have to have the last word.
    For once in your life just let it go.
  • Yet having seen the picture in no way deflected, when it came, the swift empty loss of the actual event. It was still black and white. Each of them had been in the last instant alive, and then dead.
  • One day when I was talking on the telephone in his office I mindlessly turned the pages of the dictionary that he had always left open on the table by the desk. When I realized what I had done I was stricken: what word had he last looked up, what had he been thinking? By turning the pages had I lost the message?
  • There seemed for some a level at which the husband was held responsible for the ordeal of imprisonment. There seemed a sense, however irrational, of having been abandoned. Did I feel abandoned, left behind on the tarmac, did I feel anger at John for leaving me? Was it possible to feel anger and simultaneously to feel responsible?
  • “Goddamn,” John said to me when he closed the book. “Don’t ever tell me again you can’t write. That’s my birthday present to you.”
    I remember tears coming to my eyes.
    I feel them now.
    In retrospect this had been my omen, my message, the early snowfall, the birthday present no one else could give me.
    He had twenty-five nights left to live.
  • I kept saying to myself that I had been lucky all my life. The point, as I saw it, was that this gave me no right to think of myself as unlucky now.
    This was what passed for staying on top of the self-pity question.
  • Not only did I not believe that “bad luck” had killed John and struck Quintana but in fact I believed precisely the opposite: I believed that I should have been able to prevent whatever happened. Only after the dream about being left on the tarmac at the Santa Monica Airport did it occur to me that there was a level on which I was not actually holding myself responsible. I was holding John and Quintana responsible, a significant difference but not one that took me anywhere I needed to be.
  • We have no way of knowing that the funeral itself will be anodyne, a kind of narcotic regression in which we are wrapped in the care of others and the gravity and meaning of the occasion. Nor can we know ahead of the fact (and here lies the heart of the difference between grief as we imagine it and grief as it is) the unending absence that follows, the void, the very opposite of meaning, the relentless succession of moments during which we will confront the experience of meaninglessness itself.
  • “I think I am beginning to understand why grief feels like suspense,” C. S. Lewis wrote after the death of his wife. “It comes from the frustration of so many impulses that had become habitual. Thought after thought, feeling after feeling, action after action, had H. for their object.
  • And in fact he did not. Nor did I: we were equally incapable of imagining the reality of life without the other.
  • “you can love more than one person.” Of course you can, but marriage is something different. Marriage is memory, marriage is time... Marriage is not only time: it is also, parodoxically, the denial of time. For forty years I saw myself through John’s eyes. I did not age.
  • What gives those December days a year ago their sharper focus is their ending.
  • A hill is a transitional accommodation to stress, and ego may be a similar accommodation. A waterfall is a self-correcting maladjustment of stream to structure, and so, for all I know, is technique.
折周前一本《浮木行人》看完就忘了,《天生乙方》又显单薄,这本倒真的是渐入佳境,带给人说谎精迟到的春天。两人屏着扑克脸尔虞我诈之中的酸涩很是我的茶,自带悬疑的 ‘原来真失忆’梗也蛮新鲜的。

>> 导演宁沛是个个性直爽的人,当场脸色不虞,有气直接出:“不识字啊?”
林思弦没忍得住,笑出了声,被旁边的苏红桃戳了一下。她压低声音:“周围的人都没敢笑。”
“他自己讲笑话,”林思弦无辜道,“不怪我。”

何止是对,简直是明智,简直是神来之笔。
失忆一点都不可耻,还非常有用。

等陈寄和助理走出房间后,原本打算离开的三人反而停步在原地。
刚才那振聋发聩的“不拘小节”仿佛还停留而耳畔,化成一道有形的风,朝着扶满脸上利落一扇。

林思弦感谢自己虽摔过但依旧好用的大脑,巧妙绕过这个坑:“我看那天我喝的没加糖,就照原样买了一杯。”

他斟酌了一下自己的言辞,语气却坦然:“那这样行吗?以前如果有我冒犯到您的地方,我给您道个歉,不管以前发生了什么,现在这个身份,我也给您添不上什么麻烦,咱们桥归桥,路归路,我没几天的戏份,拍完就走,也不会留在这儿添堵。”

“那倒不是,”果然陈寄接着讲,“以前高中有个同学,从不带伞也不喜欢淋雨,一定要我替他打伞,遇到水沟还要我背他过去,如果我没带的话,会命令我淋雨去买一把过来,否则就会发脾气,久而久之我出门前一定会看天气,即使不下雨也会常备一把伞在书包里。”

来回几十公里,陈寄只在下车时说了声“谢谢”,仿佛自己真的只是一个称职的司机——如果不是林思弦两次忘拉手刹,调个头得倒五次方向盘。
林思弦事后总结,这件事只能有两种解释:一是陈寄年近三十突然爱上了坐碰碰车,二是陈寄就是单纯享受使唤和命令自己的报复感。

昔关没有什么活力,用乏态来形容建筑也许不太合适,但这里大至常年在修建中的工地,小到从早到晚都只亮黄色的信号灯,在数字基建的时代它像一卷停滞不前的旧磁带,辉腾正穿梭在它的磁道上,让车上的人恍惚间以为还在十几年前。

老爷子在局里那套向来都带回家里,一桌饭吃得不像家宴,更像工作汇报,任务也是分配好的,斟茶的,献墨宝的,切水果的。吕如清是这栋楼里唯一不用进厨房的女性,她靠那几年的轻歌曼舞和林泓近来的事业为自己争取了这一特权,林思弦的小姨跟她说话语气像在问候上级。

看久了总结出一些规律,他/她很喜欢用花草等植物当喻体,描写蓬勃,描写凌厉,描写生命力;也经常写到尘埃和沙石,来具象化那些不值得被在意的事物。这不禁让林思弦有些好奇这个人生活在什么环境里。
如果天降一个杀手,用枪指着林思弦脑袋,告诉他必须对一个人一五一十讲自己的真心话,否则就一枪崩掉,那他会选这个连名字都不知道的人。林思弦说不清,但就是会选他。

那幅《迎春天》是林思弦烧的,也许还有其他的办法,但林思弦懒得去想。他蹲下来,将打火机的外层火焰引到颜料上,春天正式燃烧起来。
他不要春天到来,他要自己此生唯一的礼物留在冬天的墙上。

林思弦听见自己的声音:“嗯。”
好像又听到陈寄的声音:“我更讨厌你这种从头假到尾的人。”
下山的路也颠簸,轮胎压过树木的影子,碾碎一抔又一抔脏泥。

春末的风温度不冷不热。
陈寄站在原地,似乎明白了情况,略有嘲讽地反问:“就因为我说没把你放在眼里?小学生也不至于那么幼稚。”

林思弦当然没打算做慈善。所谓的关照不过是提醒。告知陈寄所有的果篮都有标价,而这些价格都需要陈寄来支付。
这个道理他跟陈寄都很明白。

“林思弦,”陈寄平静地提示他,“你在网上就可以看。”
“我知道呀,”林思弦说,“但我不喜欢在网上阅读。”
三天之后,林思弦得到了他需要的东西。他很熟悉的字体誊抄的几首陌生的诗,写得很工整,连一个错字都没有,只有几笔写得太重,将那几页白纸戳出了几个小洞。

陈寄没有理他,只是非常利落地将一瓶巧克力牛奶和饭卡放在了林思弦桌上,之后转身离开。
娄殊为惊觉这世道越发离奇,下毒都这么明目张胆。

从初夏到现在,林思弦跟陈寄“和睦相处”快一学期。语文课代表都被他们俩的关系所打动,曾提出想以他们化敌为友的故事做案例,出一期“以和为贵”主题的板报,提倡同学们多向优秀范例学习。
林思弦听完十分感动,然后亲切地拒绝了他。
林思弦承认自己的报复手段也许有些幼稚,但他乐在其中。既然陈寄先提出讨厌他说谎的姿态,那他便可以问心无愧地对陈寄提出那些要求,因为那些无理的要求皆是真心实意。
他就是想在奇怪的时间点想吃香草布丁,就是想在出行无忧的情况下买一辆合眼缘的老破车,就是想在某个寒夜不看地图以自己稀烂的技术骑车乱行。而这些肆无忌惮的后果,通通交由陈寄来承担。

林思弦说了太多谎,以至于他也快分不清哪句是真,哪句是假。
譬如现在,看到林泓即将组建一个新家庭,他依旧能跟照相馆的人聊得有来有回,依旧照常坐在了英语课堂上,他不知道自己是不应该在意,还是真的对此毫无波澜。
临近下课时雨也一直没停。林思弦讨厌雨,只觉得地面在溶解,骨骼也快被浇化。

但这次又是例外。林思弦例外地问了,还例外地遭到了拒绝。
或许因为那是陈寄。林思弦这样分析着。因为是跟他彼此讨厌的陈寄,而明明自己才是在这段憎恶关系中占领上风的人,所以这份例外、这两次拒绝才让他无法忽视。

林思弦走回楼梯间,大脑里的河流洪水爆发,他一时间思绪万千。
原来陈寄讨厌说谎的人是因为这个。
原来贫穷的人晚餐几道菜都得取舍。
原来有的父母即使被骗也能观察出孩子喜欢吃什么。

如果一个诚实的人会怎么做?告诉陈寄,我原本有这打算,但我此刻同情你同时又羡慕你,我为讨厌我的人发善心,结果被他抡到了墙上?
下辈子林思弦也说不出来。
“我腿本来就很长,”于是林思弦只用学来的话反击他,“别人的事情,跟你没关系吧。”

“得,”苏红桃放弃刨根问底,自顾自吃起饭来,“匹诺曹见到你都要觉得自己这鼻子长得太冤。”

当然林思弦也理解,当时的他只活了短短十几年,对人生、社会和世事流转的认知都很片面,不屑于填写未来幻想,以为他之所想就是事之所成。
少年人对时间毫无概念,潦草地轻视了几千个日子能发生的一切。

林思弦不知道该怎么面对陈寄,这对于他来说还挺罕见的。见机行事、见风使舵是他的长项,但陈寄揭穿他后,船突然就这么翻了,而林思弦就像溺水一样张不开口。

陈寄终于笑了:“你确实是天赋型演员。”
陈寄来昔关后笑了两次,都是被他气的,林思弦不知道该不该夸自己一句能干。

奈何都开得规矩,林思弦只能回答:“还行,说了挺多话的。”
咄咄逼人怎么不是话,打胡乱说怎么不是说。

“装失忆用过了,”陈寄说,“换点新招。”
太久没得到回答,陈寄又说:“装聋也试过了。”视线里看到林思弦一副难受的模样,继续贴心地补充:“头疼也说过了。”

自此,同情与嘲笑成了林思弦生命的违禁词。哪怕后来老爷子倒台,吕如清去世,林思弦一无所有时也依旧没办法适应。
咬牙切齿也要不卑不亢,筋疲力尽也要从容不迫。
劣质的自尊对一个两手空空的人来说毫无意义,但那也是林思弦仅剩的东西了。

可是刚才他真的没说谎,他不知道自己犯了什么错,不仅仅是退学,这几年他也不知道自己到底走错了哪一步才来到了荒唐的今天,就算在心里建个法庭,也不清楚该怎么给自己判刑。
胸腔里有股酸意,林思弦下意识抓住了他的衣摆。
你不能走。
我没说谎,你不能走。
林思弦想讲这样的话,但这些属于他的屏蔽词了,他声带继续罢工,只有几根无力的手指徒劳拉着那一块布料。

他不顾浑身酸痛从床上怵然坐起,环顾周围,这优秀劳改营一样规整的房间,正是某位变态洁癖的下榻处。

或许是因为生活确实拮据,又或许是因为得知扶满和苏红桃在他看不到的地方为他争取——坎坷多年,麻木已经成了一种保护机制,尽管仍在为自己谋求机会,但已不会再有无妄的期待,接受未来长期为果腹而挣扎的现实。杀青那晚,扶满真挚跟自己说“长风破浪会有时”,林思弦笑着回答“借你吉言”,却不曾相信其中任一字。
然而却真的有人把这句话当真。
在这样的真挚里,自己那可悲的、廉价的、与他苟存的自尊心,突然显得有些可笑。

林思弦思忖了片刻回答:“不是都套出来了吗?我小时候人比较幼稚,当时少不更事对你,嗯,对您做了一些不够成熟的事情,实在抱歉。我这个人虚伪、懦弱又缺乏责任心,所以想要逃避责任,可惜脑子不够聪明,手段有点拙劣,还是被拆穿了。”"

陈寄笑了。这个人笑的时候不多,多数时是在嘲讽自己。此刻的笑相似却不尽然,恍惚看也尽显轻蔑,多看几眼又仿佛透露某种释然。

不用了。不用了。不用了。
“我靠,”林思弦睁眼,拍拍自己的脸,白天没忍心下的手还是在此刻下了,“你到底有什么好在意的。”

“其实我一直也有猜测过,不过也只是猜猜,”苏红桃看着他,眼睛亮晶晶的,“直到那一天,彭骁跟我们喝酒那一天,你醉得不行了,我去扶你的时候,你突然自言自语,说‘陈寄,你抱我一下’。”

他喜欢陈寄吗?怎么可能。当年做那些事情,是讨厌陈寄;这两天的失落,是因为被拒绝的愤怒和前途未卜的不安。
他不可能喜欢陈寄的。
至少在年少那些心跳如鼓、血液翻涌的时刻,他从来都是这么欺骗自己的。

林思弦再一次意识到,只要自己不留恋、不执着、不在意,很多事情就通通变得简单起来。就像于蕊对他出于同情的善意,是她为人善良的一环,几次季节交换,花开花落,这些往事本就应该被代谢掉,不必停驻,不必苛求。

之前林思弦也让陈寄背过他一次,因为一场大雨,学校管道堵塞,有很大一片积水,林思弦不想弄脏自己的鞋。但或许是生病怕冷的原因,林思弦总觉得今天陈寄的脊背尤其暖和,他双臂不自觉地用力,听到陈寄说:“你摔不下去,放松,我呼吸不了。”
今天天气不错,天上挂着一轮清晰的月亮。
林思弦看着两人的影子,心里一边想,还是得救了,一边想,陈寄肯定烦死自己了。

在一个寻常的夜晚,在一辆寻常的出租车上,林思弦意识到一件不寻常的事。他始终坚信跟陈寄之间,是自己在享受权利的快感,享受作弄的乐趣,却无意中让自己一次又一次被陈寄拯救。
林思弦知道这是一个需要被纠正的错误,但长期紧绷的意志囚困在沙漏的玻璃罩里,窥见一个缺口便没有骨气地流淌而下,一时之间很难遏止。所以他的掌心握着陈寄的腕骨,决定再将错就错一次,改日再修正这个巨大失误。

或许现在也是修正错误的时机,但他还是没能说出口,只是在心中决定,以后再也不来湖滨公园了。
“告诉你个好消息,”林思弦说,“下周开始我一天只来两天学校了,周末估计也在外地。”
陈寄看着窗外,良久才应了一句:“嗯。”

没回学校的一个月里,他一次都没跟陈寄联系,又偏偏在很多时刻唐突地想到陈寄。在看到绕成一团的耳机线的时候,在看到那支钢笔的时候,又或者是现在,酒吧二层窗户刚好正对一座钟塔,下面有很多拿着气球的情侣。
又是一个元旦,林思弦想起来的也不是别的片段,就是他把那束花扔进垃圾桶的那一天。他们只是擦肩而过的路人,但陈寄看他的眼神还历历在目。林思弦又很唐突地想起了《一个陌生女人的来信》的台词,他曾经练习时读过,“我仿佛是你口袋里的怀表”——想到这句话多半是楼下这座钟塔的原因。

林思弦就在这一刻得出了答案。
过去这段时间里,他用了太多拙劣的借口、重复的拖延,来给造成他不合理思绪的真正本因做粉饰,然后得之不易的假象在这一瞬间随大理石纹碎裂。他知道他躲不了了,心跳随笔落入深渊总不能再骗自己是心疼这三千块。
他在确认自己喜欢陈寄的同时,确认他在被喜欢的人讨厌着。
但又如何呢?连亲人都讨厌他,再多一个喜欢的人又不会怎样。

林思弦突然上手,抚摸他小臂凸起的血管,能感受到对方僵硬的肌肉。手沿着袖口往上,最后在肩膀停住。最后他像当初对衣架那样,将下颌轻轻放在陈寄的肩上。
人跟衣架果然不同,哪怕再不配合,骨骼和体温也是真实的。
“就这么讨厌我啊,”林思弦说,“但怎么办呢?我就见不得你得逞。”
当坏人有当坏人的好,林思弦将头沉得更深一点。他要到了除表演以外第一个有记忆的怀抱,不用对此辩解,不用对此遮掩。反正他轻浮又恶劣,秉性难改。

看着替自己抄错题的陈寄,修长的手指握着一支普通圆珠笔,林思弦很想用自己的手替换那支笔,填入对方的指缝;看着陈寄在给饮水机换水时显得很宽阔的肩膀,林思弦很想让他坐在自己身边,倚靠在上面度过一下午的时光……
直到放任自己沉溺于最直接的幻想时,林思弦才明白,那些亲密的动作是不需要靠看影视作品一帧一帧学习的,他内心的渴望会告诉他要做什么、应该怎么做。

“没什么,刚才做了个噩梦,”被谎言填充的真实世界让林思弦平静下来,朝陈寄笑笑,“梦到蹦迪的时候被人打了。”

林思弦站起身来,很亲昵地环抱陈寄,贴在对方身上,他尽自己所能地汲取着对方的一切,味道、气息、皮肤的温度,餍足得很想就此沉没在其中。嘴里说出来的是另一番台词:“怎么这副表情,明天开始放假,你两周见不到我,不应该很高兴吗?”
只要不被发现就好。
林思弦像所有抱有侥幸心理的犯罪者,既割舍不下诱惑又不敢承担风险,只能努力掩盖自己的罪行。

几秒后,他察觉到陈寄的双臂覆盖在他背上,不是一个温柔的怀抱,这双手很用力,发泄般将他禁锢住,骨骼相撞有些疼。这人好傻,林思弦想,自以为在报复,殊不知这点痛感他梦寐以求。
林思弦从没这么感激那些加诸在自己身上的流言,让他可以在轻佻的外壳里尽力描摹他的梦。他变成了一场舞台剧的导演兼编剧,将自己憧憬的分镜一一拍完。
他时间不多,新学期开始每天一对一补习,每半个月才抽出一个下午回学校一次,这半天就是他的片场。他在晚饭时间叫陈寄载他去买布丁,卸了力气靠在陈寄背上,看黄昏下他们跟树木的影子交叠;陈寄坐教室最后一排,他去当短暂的半日同桌,陈寄认真做题,他趴在桌上用指尖勾画对方的青筋。
当然,就像辛德瑞拉一样,总会有一个结束的时间点。做完这些事,林思弦总会轻飘飘补上一句:“你别总是冷着一张脸,你配合一点也许我就没兴趣了,就会换个目标了呀。”

感受到熟悉体温的刹那,林思弦身体里的血液好像开始重新流动起来。或许这就是肢体接触的意义,在这个世界上,他的出生是虚伪的,他的家庭是虚伪的,他说过的话都是虚伪的,但这个拥抱是真实存在的——尽管这个拥抱的理由也是不可言说的。

林思弦第一次尝试戒断坚持了半年,往后这个时长逐渐缩减,三个月、两个月、一周,他又像高中时那样,用各种各样的理由逼迫陈寄跟他见面。...
林思弦并不承认是自己太喜欢陈寄,到了真的缺他不可的地步。只是自己太争强好胜,不能接受在自己没能迭代掉陈寄之前,陈寄先把他忘掉。

对于初吻来说,它的确有些残酷和不合格,但依旧让林思弦回味至今。陈寄问他“够了吗”的一瞬间,他心中骤然冒出一种荒诞的假设,如果他不是林思弦,应该会怎样回答?
不够,远远不够,对我更残暴一点吧,再施舍我一点温柔,让我也可以温顺地待在你身边。
不过他顷刻间便意识到这是个悖论,没有这个家庭,他根本没有要挟陈寄的手段,他跟陈寄也绝走不到今天;而出生在这个家庭,就注定他只能是林思弦。
所以最后他也只能给出属于林思弦的回答:“干嘛这么用力,你吻技真的好差。”

她说得很简单,按她的脾气绝不想这样轻易放过林泓,没想到后者比她更为决绝。只是林思弦没预料到她会哭,不知是不是母子间的心灵感应,他这一秒甚至明白她哭的原因——为她绝不承认的爱,彻底被屠戮的悲哀。

林思弦在这一刻倏然释怀。他觉得自己比想象中要容易满足,吕如清给了他一小部分亲情,他收下了;陈寄在这个夜晚留给他迟到的五分钟,他也决定收下。

这也许是他们最后一次见面,林思弦忽然察觉到这一点。于是他多看了陈寄两秒,他的眼睛,他的鼻子,他唯一一次亲过的嘴唇,不过也只能看两秒,再多就不太对了。
林思弦说:“拜拜,希望你以后别碰到我这种无理取闹的人。”
也希望我总有一天能够彻底忘记你。

他知道他没理由拒绝。过去这么多的日夜里,别人问起来都可以轻描淡写代过,唯独骗不了自己,从质问每一次苦痛的理由,到惯性接受每一次无理由的苦痛,也曾焦虑过,后来发现焦虑也不起作用,他甚至很久没再给自己买过一次布丁;既然陈寄开了这个口,也许能换的不只是打酱油的角色,主角不敢肖想,至少也有名有姓,日后简历不至于看不过去;甚至如果他够坦诚的话,他曾在无数个恼人的梦里,无意识幻想与陈寄完成这一步。他的祈愿从不成功,忘掉陈寄那次也同理。

错觉间林思弦有很多想说,你头发有几缕没擦到还在滴水,你背上怎么青了一块,你干嘛这么卷把肌肉练成这样,你明早几点走……太日常了,日常到随意,随意到亲密,就不合时宜了。于是他什么都没说,两个人继续共享房间的沉默。

到这一步还算顺畅,再往后剧本就断了。电影里到这一步权贵已经按捺不住把人揽住拥吻,但陈寄依旧泰然站在原地,审视他的一举一动,好像他做得并不够格,只有微小的变化印证他那句“我是个有正常需求的Gay”。吻就算了,这种步骤得省略,林思弦跪在床边,手碰到对方裤子上的松紧绳,系得不算紧,但他还是失败好几次。大概陈寄终于等得不耐烦,伸手帮他,在绳索松开的刹那,林思弦看到了陈寄右手掌心那道疤,经年未消的疤。
一种无比诡异的酸楚蔓延至全身。湖滨公园,水池,形体室,被挤压的记忆顷刻膨胀。
他做不到。
就算有无数个继续下去的理由,也抵挡不了一丝微弱而悲恸的反抗。他做不到。就算生命完全坍塌,他也要给曾经千疮百孔的真心留最后一片完土。

察觉到眼眶里有些湿润,林思弦将生理性的泪水在枕头上蹭掉。视线里窗外月亮高悬,俯视这房间里荒唐的一切。林思弦知道,他以往渴望的梦正在此刻被塑造成现实,但又那么截然不同。要真是梦就好了,梦里的角色才是真正脱离实际的化身,梦里陈寄越残酷他越能安心服从,没有其他人,没有爱恨,没有前因后果,只有两个人溺亡在最本质的交汇中。
但现在不行,汗水如此真实,味道如此真实,心里的起落也如此真实。狠毒的力度不是因为自己渴望,而是因为陈寄狠心。

跟谈恋爱不同,他们之间的顺序是反着来的,有可能存在的拥抱、布丁还有那两条信息,是陈寄仁慈的配套关怀,是一场粗野的性的附属品。
然而最绝望的是,他发现他高估了自己。林思弦想把昨晚当成不值一提的意外,又偷偷把那布丁带回房间放好;而附赠的拥抱和关心,让他对陈寄长达七年的戒断又一次成为泡影,让他看到消息时再一次产生徒增烦恼的期待。

林思弦有些庆幸自己跟着他们出来了,他一直是这样,在人多的地方,看着人群的千态万状心里饱和一些,但又很难彻底融入其中。

以至于再说话时,又找到了合适的借口:“没意思,原本今天心情好想捉弄你一下,没想到你竟然学聪明了,也有可能是时间太久我演技退步了。”...
说完就毫不留恋地移开目光,试图从陈寄身边经过,没走两步被拽住衣领,一股蛮力让他几乎是摔进陈寄怀里,手里的果汁再度滑落,这次滚出了很远的距离。
在林思弦意识到这是陈寄第一次主动抱他时,不远处骤然传来炸裂声响,他在陈寄双臂中吓得一颤,扶满他们捣弄了整整半小时的烟花终于腾升至空中。爆燃声太大,以至于林思弦不知道耳边那声叹息是真还是幻觉。

林思弦知道他是一个别扭的人。他习惯跟人维持梳理又客气的关系,没办法像其他人一样坦然大方地接受别人的好意,即使这些好意对施舍者来说也许不值一提。他也依旧会过度眷恋,眷恋到害怕无以为报,眷恋到开始思考他们对自己的善良什么时候会被代谢掉。

“活得尚好,”陈寄把一盒药扔洗手台上,淡然道,“每个跟你睡过的人都知道你这么嘴硬吗?”

他知道,比起承担为了袒护谢洛维承担惹恼彭骁的风险,随手买一盒药对陈寄来说不算什么,但这一盒药又能让他铭记这个夜晚。比起这一天的头疼,这件事好像更让他难以忍受。他对身体发肤之痛的忍耐阈值随岁月增长,而对于陈寄的得失之痛,经过这么多年练习依旧天资愚钝。

见林思弦接过去,许苑又接着说:“那天我也没料到你不知情,也不知道该说些什么,想来想去还是想告诉你,虽然苦难没什么好美化的,但既然发生了也不完全是坏事,至少让未来的好事都显得珍贵一些。”

“他们俩没在,这儿就咱俩,”苏红桃提醒他,“你可以不失忆。”
林思弦深吸一口气,道:“我可能真失忆了。”

林思弦发觉自己陷入了一个魔幻的泥潭。像一些无厘头的奇幻电影,认知的常识围绕自己产生畸变,但完全推理不出任何理由依据。
他不得不确认,他肯定遗忘了跟陈寄有关的一些事情。但要做到什么样的程度,才能让一个恨死自己的人主动出手协助。

大概人无语时都会添加一些范例,来证明自己说的是对的:“当时彭骁跟谢洛维起争执,宁导打电话问陈编意见,陈编本来没什么看法,觉得那段可有可无,删不删都行,让宁沛他们权衡利弊后自己决定。聊到后半途又突然问,如果他俩一直重拍你是不是也得反复落水,得到确认答复后突然改口说那就全删。所以你也别觉得是人家差使你,你付出时间肯定有回报。”

林思弦还从来没像这样茫然过。他突然不知道该用什么样的语气来跟陈寄对话。太复杂了,他跟陈寄之间的关系太复杂了。他颐指气使过,他贪恋过,他求全过,他反抗过,而如今又多了很多,他被强迫过,他又被不知缘由地关心过。

来干嘛。因为我大脑太乱了。所以想见你。
不,大脑不乱的时候,我也一直想见你。只是因为大脑不乱,所以不能见你。

他突然不敢问下去了。林思弦确认在那段时间里,他跟陈寄应该见过面,但并不知道是怎么见的面,不知道见面时他们发生了什么,导致陈寄对他从原本的厌烦,到如今既可怜他、给他好处,又说恨他。

好像被这味道蛊惑,林思弦又往前走了一步。像个小偷一样,在床边蹲下来端详,小偷偷钱,他偷时间,这方面他熟能生巧,他很久以前就开始偷陈寄的时间。

娄殊为比高中时胖了一点,好在脸型不显老,看着跟高中区别不大。但比起外表更恒久不变的是他光滑的大脑皮层,他呆若木鱼般看着林思弦,正当后者在绞尽脑汁想点让场面不尴尬的话时,娄殊为脱口而出:“啊?兄弟,你已经落魄到需要租房子了吗?”
......真是好久不见了。这新鲜的白痴气息。林思弦自然地回答他:“对啊,没想到是熟人,你该不该给我打个折。”

说到陈寄,林思弦已经一个月没跟他再联络。他控制着自己想到陈寄的频率,但也总是在这些细枝末节上破例。不过也只是仓促的一秒,想完便完。行为心理学说二十一天以上的重复会形成习惯,林思弦觉得在理,昔关和昔关发生的一切,再回首已经像尘封往事了。

林思弦不是一个很迟钝的人。有些话说到这种程度,他已经能够推测出谜底,但关心则乱,这件事每个细节都牵动他心弦,导致他一定要像个痴呆的人那般,追问到最后一步,追问到对方不得不直接说出那个很简单的答案:“陈寄喜欢你这么多年,你不会一直都不知道吧?”

陈烁将林思弦拉到拐角处。她初中学校离四十六中很近,曾远远见过林思弦几面,每次这人路过,身边女生总会下意识停住对话,让她好奇地抬头顺着她们的视线望过去——林思弦校服穿得很不规范,几片落叶擦着他飘动的领口而过,一片叶子卡在纽扣上,像一枚栖息的羽毛。林思弦轻轻把叶片拾起,有人叫他的名字,他便维持这个姿势转头,风不轻不重吹过来,指尖的羽毛飞走,林思弦的发丝随风追去,露出他风中荡漾的微笑。
因此,当后来陈烁无意间看到陈寄夜深人静时无声播放林思弦练习的视频,她没有太过意外。那阵风带走了很多,多了份陈寄的心而已。

“说起来我一直以为你俩成了,我妈葬礼刚完,他两天没睡还赶回去看你什么表演。没想到这么多年,竟然全是他一厢情愿。”

他也不知道,那些曾让他反复悲痛、想要代谢掉却始终在心里埋得根深蒂固的往事,竟然还有另一个角度的叙事。

因为太过滑稽的乌龙,因为一而再再而三的错位,还是因为他从来没敢往这个方向想过。从小到大的防御机制让他不会盲目幻想,就像看到林泓去挑婴儿用品,不会想是否有朝一日也能体验一点亲情,没有落差就不会坠落,生活就能顺畅运行。而关于陈寄的事,又是最敏感的一桩,一点失重感都很难承受。
永远在全副武装抵抗陈寄不喜欢他带来的创伤,也同样阻挡了对陈寄喜欢他这件事的洞察。

在陈寄的视角里,自己是一个既拒绝他又反复招惹他的,没心没肺的混蛋。

林思弦不知道陈寄有没有相信这个说辞,而陈寄看起来也对此不想探究:“没关系。你一向如此,拒绝我也不止这一次。还是说你特意提起这个,是有什么别的事要我做?”

林思弦从未如此深刻地领悟什么叫语境。在这样的情形下,就算奋不顾身告知陈寄,我爱你,我爱了你很多年,听着更像趋炎附势、食髓知味的把戏。他甚至找不到任何一桩这份爱存在的证据——比起陈寄做过的事,他连一个拿来证明的案例都说不出来。

林思弦从没想过有朝一日会听到陈寄告白,用告别般决绝的语气。
“还是说你就是心血来潮想亲口听我说这一句,”陈寄的话一字一句凿进林思弦耳里,他又一次满足了林思弦的愿望,“可以啊,林思弦,我是很可笑,喜欢一个擅长差遣我的人,反省过很多次也没办法对你熟视无睹。”

林思弦从未想过,他刻意不去索求的东西一直在等他索取;他也从未想过,在他确认拥有的一瞬间也确认了他失去。

每多看一个字,内心便多一分仓皇。直到拿信的手无力垂落,林思弦开始回忆陈烁告诉自己的话——陈寄得知这封信后,没有生气,什么都没说。
他没有告诉陈烁,他排完三个小时的盲盒交给林思弦后,没有得到恋人般的感谢与亲昵,甚至没有一句温柔的好话。林思弦只是当着他面拆开盲盒,故作不满道地抱怨,陈寄,你运气真差,刚好拿到我不喜欢的这一个。
当然陈寄也不知道,这个丑丑的玩偶未来数个日夜都放在林思弦床头,朝夕相伴。

欺骗别人需要借口、谎言和虚假的表演,而欺骗自己只需要隐瞒、忽略和漫长的逃避。如果躲藏的愿望过于强烈,连记忆都会帮着自我矫饰。

“林思弦,”不知是不是这名字难记,陈寄花了数十秒才叫出来,“我在看你。”
倏然被打断,他不知道该说什么了。有一种奇怪的心情是,他不想拍了,这一幕名叫遗愿的戏,他想删掉其他的场景,只保留这句三个字的台词。

只是他不敢出声,害怕暴露他的稚拙,也不想惊扰这一切。还好房间没有灯,可以藏住他竭力忍耐的神情。陈寄的动作并不轻柔,他只能靠自己去争取一些虚无的怜惜,他抚上对方脊背,又辗转到下颌、鼻尖与眉毛,什么都看不见,但他知道它们是什么样子,他在黑暗里勾勒他再熟悉不过的画面。

迷糊之间一只手掐住了他的脖颈,仿佛某种处刑道具,呼吸变得不顺,放大了本就在极限边缘的知觉,听觉连带着变得敏锐,让陈寄哑声说出的话异常清晰:“林思弦,你到底想怎么样?”
我想怎么样呢?我想让你更残酷一些,让你从我身上掠夺得更多一些,让它们在你这里保留得更长远一些。

林思弦胸口一滞,笑着问陈寄:“陈寄,你还跟以前那样讨厌我啊?怎么,下次不打算理我了?”
陈寄没有看他,声音停留在空中:“我哪次没理你。”
林思弦回忆了一下,好像是这样。然而这个事实没有让他欣慰,反而让他一点一点淹没下去,被窗外的黄昏谋杀。
我好讨厌陈寄啊。他想。我怎么会这么讨厌陈寄啊。

汗从额角滑落,浸湿了他的睫毛,他在模糊中回忆那晚的陈寄,像又被滚烫的汗水浸润了一遍。刚才看过的诗句降临在耳边——
“身体里的铁,只够打一枚钢钉,留给我飘泊一世的灵魂,就钉在爱人的心上。”

来这里的理由有很多,日复一日的疲倦,冷暖自知的琐碎,对彻底安宁的向往,而反抗的理由只有不想。不想被洗刷、不想被迭代、不想被遗忘。不想就这么消融在所有人的眼里。
他什么都不能做,但他还能存在。存在在当下,存在在雨里,存在在于蕊的碑前,也许有朝一日存在在吕如清念念不忘的台上,存在在面前那块正在招商的广告牌里。
金融中心也有个旋转餐厅,陈寄也许会去那里跟人约会,像他那样的人一定会提前预定窗边位置,会为对方拉开座椅,他们会分享晚餐,会聊未来,会度过整个夜晚,直到他看见那块广告牌,服务员就在此刻呈上甜点,于是这个夜晚里他分出普通的一秒,想起以前有一个很麻烦的人,每天指使自己去买讨厌的慕斯蛋糕。
他要为这幻想中的、不切实际的一秒活下去。

他想到他从“一叶”出来,看见门口摆了一排看不出是猫头鹰还是猫的劣质摆件,因为售价太贵所以对它们有些印象,而在陈寄家里看见其中一个的时候,他仅仅只多看的那一眼;
他想到他带给陈寄的每一句自认赎罪的告别,希望不会遇见他这样的人,希望他不要放在心上,希望未来能有人照顾你;
他想到陈寄每次的回应,好,谢谢你,以及你还想我怎么样;
他想到陈寄唯一说过的告白,和唯一说过的告别。

林思弦还知道,他应该做一些他不擅长的事。有时候选择低头不是因为示弱,不是因为妥协,而是不能再次遗失那些不想遗失的东西。
但他太缺乏经验,实在不知该怎么下手,深思熟虑后终于以细若蚊蝇的声音道——
“求你。”
“地址。”
他们在同一秒投降。

陈寄并不想过去。但林思弦长了一双很多情的眼睛,是一个很擅长制造错觉的人,他这样仰头看向自己时,会让人生出一种他真的非常需要对方的认知偏差。所以陈寄又一次被动地听从了对方指令。
林思弦就这样端详了他几秒,然后倏然伸手抱住了陈寄的腰,将头埋在陈寄胸膛上。他抱得很紧,好像要突破万有引力,将全身的重量都托付在他们接触的身体上。
而围绕陈寄的万有引力也再一次消失。
他明白他又自暴自弃了。算了,无论林思弦在这之后是要提出什么要求,抑或是像之前千万次那样嘲笑他都无所谓了。他在林思弦身上做过的蠢事太多,只要是他能解决的事,再多一桩也无妨。

解析林思弦会显得困难很多,因为他的谎言会带来很多虚假的数据。善良又装不善良,逞强又装不逞强,当年有很多懒惰的富贵毛病,但真正病痛或者为了艺考拉伸韧带时又一声不吭。就算如此,通过长期的接触也能掌握一些林思弦的轮廓。
但陈寄唯独理解不了他在自己面前的行为动机。看起来完全有悖于陈寄总结出的属于林思弦的底层逻辑。
就像现在。他抱了陈寄很久的时间,力度大得像很害怕陈寄离开,陈寄问他“为什么累,哪里很难受”时又缄口不言,最后放开时摇摇头:“也没有那么难受。”

林思弦是世界上最擅长自食其言和若无其事的人。说不再见面的是他,突然出现的是他,说让陈寄好好生活的是他,现在突然回到几年前的也是他。

无论是这错觉还是林思弦的行为,都非常的荒谬和不合情理。从表面上看,林思弦做的这些事其实并不奇怪,让陈寄接送他,要求陈寄回消息,或者突如其来的肢体接触,在高中和大学时期,同样的事情不计其数。
但缺乏了旧场景里最核心的部分——林思弦玩弄的语气和不讲情理的任性,以至于让过去几天的片段看起来像一种非常笨拙、非常不得要领的引诱和调情。
很像是已经完成的剧本里,有人用笔划去了一些最关键的描写,让整段情节呈现出另外一个故事。

弥补一个谎言需要诚恳的道歉和合理的解释,弥补很多谎言却不能用这两者的叠加,因为这会让它们看起来像另一个谎言。
在一些瞬间里,本能让林思弦有过和盘托出的荒唐冲动,但他长期的认知又让他把这些冲动压回体内。他不知道怎么证明此刻说的话不是一个谎言。

想跟陈寄之间积累更多像普通人那般平凡又温和的时刻,直到它们覆盖住过往那些不太美好的时间,那时候的真心话才看起来充满真心。

那个在网页上无数次打下“讨厌陈寄”的林思弦,一字一句告诉他:“我只是喜欢你。一直都,很喜欢你。”

“嗯,我上车后十分钟就把你放了出来,”陈寄说,“那地方很偏,我怕你下雨打不到车。”
林思弦隔着水雾去看陈寄的脸,陈寄脸上没什么波澜,只是接着叙述:“现在明白了吗?我不需要你证明的意思,你只用告诉我你想做什么,我不会拒绝你。”
法官终于作出陈述,告诉犯人他才是一直等待宣判的人。

林思弦讨厌日落,讨厌黑夜,讨厌雨天,只喜欢万里无云的晴天,只喜欢世界本身就看起来美好而明媚的样子。而此刻他第一次觉得雨声也悦耳动听,因为他意识到他不再需要阳光的庇佑。

陈寄答应林思弦不会过多干预他的事情,然后在当晚继续找云简那边的熟人确认庞术跟魏易平的现状——毕竟陈寄只是不会拒绝林思弦,但没说不能偷鸡摸狗。

但林思弦说着文不对题的话:“陈寄,你怎么没告诉我你们办公室楼下有喷泉啊?”...
陈寄回头的刹那,看见林思弦站在浮动的光晕里,影子投在湿淋淋的地面上,向自己蔓延。
林思弦还是那个林思弦。水池边作恶的林思弦,喷泉前轮廓模糊的林思弦,永远不分昼夜地让陈寄看到不属于这个世界的彩虹。

林思弦微微一怔,突然意识到他在说谎这个领域的一块短板——掩饰其它得心应手,唯独掩饰不了开心。用再多语言修饰,还是会从呼吸和眼神里流露出来。

但奇怪的是,采访快要开始时对方接了个电话,眼神突然就变了——她文学硕士毕业,竟找不到词汇来描述对方现在的表情。硬要形容的话,仿佛钢铁突然断了承重轴,所有棱角坍缩,影子都不知该往哪个方向倾斜。

“没想到我还留着吧,嘻嘻,忘了扔,还给你。”
“我现在很快乐,大概成熟了吧,看到它觉得以前还蛮对不起你的。”
“所以祝你以后能幸福快乐。”

在一切发展到更不可控的方向前,陈寄短暂尝试过抵抗,遭到了林思弦的威胁。陈寄非常讨厌无能为力的感觉,但无力感并非来源于胁迫,而是在每次林思弦用指尖描摹他血管时,在自尊心、危机感和所有基本认知前,陈寄先看见了他们交叠的双手。

可惜事实刚好相反,只有在柯然身上,找不到和林思弦任何相似之处,他是源自林思弦又独立于林思弦的幻想,是陈寄给自己的无能和遗憾编织的一个完全相反的虚拟补偿,一个林思弦完全属于他、完全依附他的梦。

唯一想到的是,林思弦的纹身真适合他,他确实是体内有钉子的人。痛苦埋藏在体内,无论如何溃烂外表都完好无损。而在那些暗无天日的时刻,那枚钉子又会支撑他鲜血淋漓地走下去,走到陈寄终于认清自己的无能和虚有其表的自尊。

他太自负了。陈寄想。
有时候自负不是狂言妄语,而是自以为强大,自以为可靠,自以为能承受一切苦痛、承担一切后果,所以不必向神佛祈愿也不必向他人索求。
而此刻的陈寄才真正尝到自负带来的代价——他曾差一点永远见不到怀里这个人。

“林思弦,”陈寄没有正面回答他,而是用一种很少在他身上出现的,半命令半祈求的语气说,“别再离开我,不管以什么方式。”

陈寄在这一瞬间意识到,林思弦来找他的那个雨夜其实并没有哭。
林思弦不会因为苦难、慌乱、不安、被拒绝而哭,他的泪水只有一个来源,来自于他确信自己正被陈寄迫切需要的时刻。

他只是庆幸,他在做了很多次错误选择后,终于做了一次对的选择。让迟来的花还来得及开,月色还来得及温柔,而他还能完整地拥有当下。
于是思来想去,林思弦最后又写了更长的一句话:“我真的好喜欢你啊。”

比起陈寄这个人,林思弦更早地喜欢他的字。时隔十年,陈寄的字好像也成熟了一点,但熟悉的笔锋还是没有变。
那些写枯木、写春天、写尘埃的字,在剧本上写着吃早饭、少抽烟、下周末来接你。
还有最后写得最重的三个字——我也是。

前两次陈寄还不知所以,不过林思弦执意要玩这种把戏,他也随意配合。事不过三,陈寄现在好像明白林思弦弄这一出的原因,他可以省掉在陈寄面前最后一层矜持,省掉一些多余的话,就像现在他靠过来,没什么章法地胡乱亲着陈寄的脸,在陈寄不是很温柔地将他推到沙发边缘,手把他原本就泛红的关节箍得更红时,按往常林思弦总得象征性地骂上一两句,但现在依旧只是无声看着陈寄,好像在等待更为残酷的后续。

工事聊完后,佐伊强制着让林思弦加回了她的微信,当着林思弦的面给他发了个鄙夷的表情包。

陈寄觉得很幸运,他的人生竟然也能等到重拍的这一天。七八年前,他从那条林荫道中走过来,看着手捧鲜花的林思弦,听他满不在乎地说“拜拜”;而此时此刻林思弦正从同一条路向他跑来,问他:“你等很久了吗?”

林思弦第一次威胁他去教室的时候,陈寄做好了接受暴|力的准备,而林思弦在讲台上晃着双腿,嘴边还沾着吃完烤馒头的油,用亮晶晶的双唇告诉陈寄,你看我十分钟。
在后来的很多个十分钟里,陈寄在大巴车上看着林思弦坐在自己身旁,用他理顺的耳机线安静听歌,窗外的云层一晃而过;看着林思弦在前面一摇一晃地骑着车,月亮就悬在头顶的天空上;看着林思弦在形体室夸张念着台词,灯光落在两个人身上,拖出一道很长的影子。
陈寄怨恨过那朵云,怨恨过那枚月亮,怨恨过那道影子,怨恨这些不分场合施加浪漫元素的意象,直到在没有林思弦的白昼和夜晚,云依旧轻盈,月亮始终高悬,陈寄才没有后路地意识到,他最应该怨恨的是他自己。

随着选角导演那一声“林思弦”,属于《黄昏谋杀案》的主角,属于陈寄过去十年和过后无数年的主角,又重新站回了他眼前。

Sven Beckert's well researched book doesn't offer enough sparkling details to keep this reader's attention on the important question of how capitalism works.
  • And you are surrounded by sheep: it would take approximately 7 billion sheep to produce a quantity of wool equivalent to the world’s current cotton crop. Those 7 billion sheep would need 700 million hectares of land for grazing, about 1.6 times the surface area of today’s European Union.
  • Until the nineteenth century, cotton, while not unknown, was marginal to European textile production and consumption... China and India, along with many other parts of the world, became ever more subservient to the Europe-centered empire of cotton. These Europeans then used their dynamic cotton industry as a platform to create other industries; indeed, cotton became the launching pad for the broader Industrial Revolution.
  • * The first industrial nation, Great Britain, was hardly a liberal, lean state with dependable but impartial institutions as it is often portrayed. Instead it was an imperial nation characterized by enormous military expenditures, a nearly constant state of war, a powerful and interventionist bureaucracy, high taxes, skyrocketing government debt, and protectionist tariffs—and it was certainly not democratic.
  • * This book, in contrast, embraces a global perspective to show how Europeans united the power of capital and the power of the state to forge, often violently, a global production complex, and then used the capital, skills, networks, and institutions of cotton to embark upon the upswing in technology and wealth that defines the modern world.
  • * Slavery, the expropriation of indigenous peoples, imperial expansion, armed trade, and the assertion of sovereignty over people and land by entrepreneurs were at its core. I call this system war capitalism. <> We usually think of capitalism, at least the globalized, mass-production type that we recognize today, as emerging around 1780 with the Industrial Revolution. But war capitalism, which began to develop in the sixteenth century, came long before machines and factories.
  • We associate industrial capitalism with contracts and markets, but early capitalism was based as often as not on violence and bodily coercion. Modern capitalism privileges property rights, but this earlier moment was characterized just as much by massive expropriations as by secure ownership.
  • As industrial capitalism spread, capital itself became tied to particular states. And as the state assumed an ever more central role and emerged as the most durable, powerful, and rapidly expanding institution of all, labor also grew in size and power. The dependence of capitalists on the state, and the state’s dependence on its people, empowered the workers
  • cotton spanned the globe unlike any other industry. Because of the new ways it wove continents together, cotton provides the key to understanding the modern world, the great inequalities that characterize it, the long history of globalization, and the ever-changing political economy of capitalism.
  • Too often, we prefer to erase the realities of slavery, expropriation, and colonialism from the history of capitalism, craving a nobler, cleaner capitalism. We tend to recall industrial capitalism as male-dominated, whereas women’s labor largely created the empire of cotton.
  • By the mid-nineteenth century, one type dominated the empire of cotton— G. hirsutum—also known as American upland.
  • The Liverpool Cotton Exchange had an enormous impact on Mississippi cotton planters, the Alsatian spinning mills were tightly linked to those of Lancashire, and the future of handloom weavers in New Hampshire or Dhaka depended on such diverse factors as the construction of a railroad between Manchester and Liverpool, investment decisions of Boston merchants, and tariff policies made in Washington and London. The power of the Ottoman state over its countryside affected the development of slavery in the West Indies;
  • we are reminded again and again that no state of capitalism is ever permanent or stable. Each new moment in capitalism’s history produces new instabilities, and even contradictions, prompting vast spatial, social, and political rearrangements.
-----
  • Then they created cloth on a backstrap loom, a simple tool consisting of two sticks attached by the warp threads; one stick was hung from a tree, the other on the weaver herself, who stretched the warp with the weight of her own body and then wove the contrasting thread (the weft) in and out between the warps in an unending dance.
  • According to a Navajo belief, “When a baby girl is born to your tribe you shall go and find a spider web…and rub it on the baby’s hand and arm. Thus, when she grows up she will weave, and her fingers and arms will not tire from the weaving.”
  • for several millennia—the people of the Indian subcontinent were the world’s leading cotton manufacturers...The quality of the top tier of Indian cotton fabrics was legendary: In the thirteenth century, the European traveler Marco Polo elaborated on Herotodus’s observations of nearly nine hundred years earlier,.. Some of their muslins might be thought the work of fairies, or of insects, rather than of men.” They were, in effect, “webs of woven wind.”
  • * one of the reasons why Christopher Columbus believed that he had reached India was that he encountered great quantities of cotton in the Caribbean;
  • * Just as in Africa, the spread of Islam played a major role in transmitting the skills to grow, spin, and weave cotton across the Middle East, as religious demands for modesty made cotton an “ordinary article of clothing.”
  • the Chinese word for cotton and cotton fiber is borrowed from Sanskrit and other Indian languages... Cotton became a major presence in the Chinese countryside during the Yuan dynasty (1271–1368). During those years, it effectively replaced ramie, which, with silk,
  • cotton goods—partly because they were so labor-intensive to produce—became an important store of value and a medium of exchange. Rulers everywhere demanded cotton cloth as tribute or taxes, and indeed it might be said that cotton was present at the birth of political economy as such.
  • Cotton’s first serious incursion into Europe, as in West Africa, was the result of the spread of Islam. By 950 CE, cotton was manufactured in such Islamic cities as Seville, Córdoba, Granada, and Barcelona, as well as Sicily... from the Arabic qutun. French coton, English cotton, Spanish algodón, Portugese algodão, Dutch katoen, and Italian cotone all derive from the Arabic root.
  • after the early sixteenth century, the Venice-dependent European industry declined, as the Thirty Years War disrupted the industry and trade shifted away from the Mediterranean and toward the Atlantic. In the sixteenth century, indeed, Venice lost control over the Mediterranean trade to a strengthened Ottoman Empire, which was encouraging domestic industries and restricted the export of raw cotton.
  • * Christopher Columbus’s landing in the Americas in 1492 marked the first momentous event in this recasting of global connections. That journey set off the world’s greatest land grab... huge territories in the Americas allowed, among other things, the monocultural growing of large quantities of cotton. <> The second momentous event in the history of cotton came five years later, in 1497, when Vasco da Gama sailed triumphantly into the port of Calicut, having pioneered a sea route from Europe to India around the Cape of Good Hope. Now Europeans could for the first time access the products of Indian weavers (easily)
  • What all these European trading companies had in common was that they purchased cotton textiles in India, to trade for spices in Southeast Asia, and also to bring to Europe, whence they might be consumed domestically or shipped to Africa to pay for slaves to work the plantations just beginning to take root in the New World. Cotton textiles, for the first time ever, became entangled in a three-continent-spanning trading system; the consequences of Columbus’s and da Gama’s momentous journeys fed on one another... As a result, cotton textiles became central to European expansion into Asia.
  • The insertion of armed European merchants into the Asian trade, however, slowly marginalized these older networks, as they muscled the once dominant Indian and Arab traders out of many intercontinental markets. In 1670, one British observer could still note that Middle Eastern merchants “carried off five times as many calicoes as the English and the Dutch.”
  • they took away the continent’s movable wealth: gold and silver. It was indeed some of these stolen precious metals that had funded the purchase of cotton fabrics in India in the first place. <> Eventually, however, European settlers in the Americas could not discover sufficient gold and silver and they invented a new road to wealth: plantations growing tropical and semitropical crops, sugar in particular,
  • slaves were more frequently traded for a far more banal commodity: cotton textiles.
  • This expansion of European trade networks into Asia, Africa, and the Americas did not rest primarily on offering superior goods at good prices, but on the military subjugation of competitors and a coercive European mercantile presence in many regions of the world... These three moves—imperial expansion, expropriation, and slavery—became central to the forging of a new global economic order and eventually the emergence of capitalism.
  • Heavily armed privateering capitalists became the symbol of this new world of European domination, as their cannon-filled boats and their soldier-traders, armed private militias, and settlers captured land and labor and blew competitors, quite literally, out of the water. Privatized violence was one of their core competencies.
  • War capitalism relied on the capacity of rich and powerful Europeans to divide the world into an “inside” and an “outside.” The “inside” encompassed the laws, institutions, and customs of the mother country, where state-enforced order ruled. The “outside,” by contrast, was characterized by imperial domination, the expropriation of vast territories, decimation of indigenous peoples, theft of their resources,
  • A multipolar world increasingly became unipolar. Power long spread across multiple continents and through numerous networks increasingly became centralized through a single node, dominated by European capitalists and European states. At the core of this change stood cotton,
  • the British East India Company... This assertion of private political power by a state-chartered company over distant territories was a revolutionary reconceptualization of economic might. States shared sovereignty over territory and people with private entrepreneurs.
  • Indian weavers’ income fell. In the late seventeenth century, up to one-third of the price of cloth might have gone to a weaver. By the late eighteenth century, according to historian Om Prakash, the producer’s share had fallen to about 6 percent.
  • The Indian cotton goods not subject to these bans, such as plain chintz and muslins, were subject to heavy tariffs. In the end, all of these protectionist measures did not help the domestic woolen and linen industry, but did spur domestic cotton manufacture. (France): Over the next seventy years, no fewer than two royal edicts and eighty rulings of the king’s council attempted to repress cottons.
  • European states and merchants increasingly dominated global networks that allowed them to capture markets for cotton textiles in other parts of the world. These markets, in fact, provided an outlet for cottons secured in India as well as for domestic producers. Thus Europeans could both increase cloth purchases in India and protect their own uncompetitive national industries—a miraculous feat possible only because war capitalism had allowed Europeans to dominate global cotton networks while at the same time constructing new kinds of ever more powerful states whose constant warfare demanded ever greater resources and thus embraced domestic industry.
  • war capitalism also nourished the emerging secondary sectors of the economy such as insurance, finance, and shipping, sectors that would become exceedingly important to the emergence of the British cotton industry, but also public institutions such as government credit, money itself, and national defense... It was this early embrace of war capitalism that was the precondition for the Industrial Revolution
  • Since labor costs were the primary obstacle to grasping the new tantalizing opportunities, British merchants, inventors, and budding manufacturers—practical men all—focused on methods to increase the productivity of their high-cost labor. In the process, they effected the most momentous technological change in the history of cotton. Their first noteworthy innovation came in 1733 with John Kay’s invention of the flying shuttle... By 1795 they needed just 300 hours with the water frame, or, with Roberts’s automated mule after 1825, only 135 hours. In just three decades, productivity had increased 370 times.
  • manufacturers hired hundreds of workers, most of them children and women. And while not all workers arrived at the factory gates voluntarily and received wages, the majority did. This was, as we will see later, another important institutional innovation of industrial capitalism.
  • * in India and China, peasants were more secure on the land than their British counterparts, making it more difficult for eager manufacturers to mobilize large numbers of workers. Because of the different organization of households, especially limitations on women’s outside activities, female-dominated spinning had extremely low opportunity costs in India and China, making the embrace of new technologies less likely.
  • The growth of cotton manufacturing soon made it the center of the British economy. In 1770, cotton manufacturing had made up just 2.6 percent of the value added in the economy as a whole. By 1801 it accounted for 17 percent, and by 1831, 22.4 percent... By the last years of the eighteenth century, 61.3 percent of all cotton cloth produced on the British Isles was exported.
  • * This state was capable of forging and protecting global markets, policing its borders, regulating industry, creating and then enforcing private property rights in land, enforcing contracts over large geographical distances, forging fiscal tools to tax populations, and building a social, economic, and legal environment that made the mobilization of labor through wage payments possible... “England has only arrived at the summit of prosperity by persisting for centuries in the system of protection and prohibition.”37 Indeed, in the end, it was not so much the new machines that revolutionized the world... The truly heroic invention was the economic, social, and political institutions in which these machines were embedded. These institutions came to further define industrial capitalism and increasingly set it apart from its parent, war capitalism.
  • * perhaps most decisive for this early moment in the emergence of industrial capitalism, the mechanisms of war capitalism could be externalized thanks to the state’s imperial expansion, in effect reducing capitalists’ need to recast the domestic social structure and their dependence on domestic resources.. it was again a strong state (a state fortified by the institutional and financial accumulations of war capitalism) that was the root cause of the ability to externalize some of the labor, land, and resource mobilization.
  • The modern state at its core was sometimes less “visible” than autocratic monarchical rule, and thus seemed “weaker” as its power was increasingly embedded in impersonal rules, laws, and bureaucratic mechanisms.
  • the institutional innovation that the Caribbean experiment produced: the re-creation of the countryside through bodily coercion, something only possible under war capitalism... Slavery and land expropriation on a continental scale created the expansive, and elastic, global cotton supply network necessary for the Industrial Revolution
  • In the largest slave revolt in history, Saint-Domingue’s enslaved population armed themselves and defeated the French colonial regime, leading to the creation of the state of Haiti and the abolition of slavery on the island... Saint-Domingue cotton production had equaled 24 percent of British cotton imports the year before the revolution, while four years later, in 1795, it was only 4.5 percent.
  • Jean Montalet, for example, one of many of Saint-Domingue’s former cotton planters, sought refuge on the mainland, and upon his arrival in South Carolina converted a rice plantation to the growing of cotton. Revolution thus in one stroke both brought needed growing expertise to the United States and increased the financial incentive for American planters to grow cotton.
  • Eventually they decided that wage labor did not work, with one of the planters stating categorically that “cultivation by paid labor could, under no circumstances, be profitably applied to Cotton in that part of the country.” <> The experiences in India indeed seemed to confirm cotton’s dependence on coercion. Yet slavery, manufacturers began to understand, could not be completely trusted... As late as 1854, there were only thirty-four miles of railroad in India. One expert indeed argued that American cotton was so much more competitive than Indian cotton because of the vastly better system of railroads, and, one should add, a vastly superior system of rivers.
  • British difficulties in India clarify the decisive difference from the United States. Though settler conflicts with Native Americans were costly, both in lives and treasure, the result left settlers in full control of the land and its resources... Indian peasants, like their counterparts in Anatolia, western Africa, and elsewhere, had shaped a world in which they could resist the onslaught of European merchant capital.
  • In the 1820s and 1830s, between 10 and 25 percent of the revenues of the Egyptian state derived from this sale of cotton.
  • even a cursory glance around the edges of these newfangled machines in the countries and regions that adopted them first reveals a host of characteristic economic, social, and political relations—the embryonic features of industrial capitalism... it was an entirely different thing to scale that model by several orders of magnitude and forge it into a new social order. It was the capacity of a newly emerging type of state, as we will see, that was decisive.
  • The most dramatic such move was undertaken by a group of Boston merchants looking for new outlets for capital suddenly and ruinously idled due to the American trade embargo against Britain and France from 1807 to 1812. In 1810 Francis Cabot Lowell traveled to the United Kingdom to acquire the blueprints for a cotton mill. Upon his return, he and a group of wealthy Boston merchants had signed the “Articles of Agreement between the Associates of the Boston Manufacturing Company,” which created a huge integrated spinning and weaving mill in Waltham near Boston,
  • * In 1787, Alexander Hamilton (two years before he became secretary of the Treasury) and Tench Coxe sent Andrew Mitchell to Britain to acquire models and drawings of Arkwright’s machinery, a project that failed only when Mitchell was caught. Most famously, Francis Cabot Lowell ventured to Britain in 1810, allegedly for “health reasons,” and came back with blueprints for his factory at Watertown.
  • * Similarly, in the United States, Alexander Hamilton in his “Report on the Subject of Manufactures” in 1791 had strongly advocated a policy of government support for industrial development... Much more important was a state’s ability to isolate its domestic manufacturing efforts from competition, especially from Britain... Napoleon’s continental blockade gave a boost to the cotton industry of Europe and the Americas at a crucial moment in its development.
  • Protectionism, once seen as a wartime cataclysm, now became a permanent feature of newly industrializing states—who in this respect followed the British example, as Britain had protected its home market from Indian competition just as furiously... By 1843, the prohibition of cotton textile imports was written into the Mexican constitution.
  • Sometimes the state also became an important customer, as for example in Russia, mostly to equip their militaries. But most important of all was the road building, canal digging, and railway construction that characterized assertive states in the first half of the nineteenth century.
  • * a state that could protect domestic markets, forge access to remote markets, and create an infrastructure that facilitated manufacturing was the distinctive feature of early industrial leaders. And these increasingly powerful states also forged the institutions necessary to underpin industrial capitalism—from markets for wage labor (enabled by the undermining of precapitalist dependencies in the countryside and alternative means of gaining access to subsistence) to property rights created by laws and administrative infrastructures.
  • No place illuminates the double impact of war capitalism on the cotton industry better than Egypt... War capitalism may have brought cotton industries to Egypt by herculean determination, but the progeny did not last for long... Egypt was never able to build the institutional framework that would have enabled a full transition to industrial capitalism; even something so basic as wage labor did not take hold. Its reliance on war capitalism, both in the cotton fields and in the cotton factories, ultimately limited the growth of domestic markets. Egypt was, moreover, in the end unable to protect its domestic market.
  • the provider of agricultural commodities produced by slave labor, a vision that ran counter to a project of domestic industrialization... slavery demanded low tariffs to facilitate the flow of sugar and coffee from Brazil into global markets and thus precluded the kind of protectionism that had enabled European, North American, and for a time Egyptian industrialization
  • However, a society dominated by slavery was not conducive to cotton industrialization. Early industrialization depended, globally, on war capitalism, but in regions of the globe in which war capitalism took on its most violent edge cotton industrialization never resulted... However, a society dominated by slavery was not conducive to cotton industrialization. Early industrialization depended, globally, on war capitalism, but in regions of the globe in which war capitalism took on its most violent edge cotton industrialization never resulted... the United States, the only country in the world divided between war and industrial capitalism, a unique characteristic that would eventually spark an unprecedentedly destructive civil war.
  • The great premodern cotton power of India did not just fail to leap forward via mechanization, but experienced the world’s most rapid and cataclysmic deindustrialization ever. Faced with huge imports of ever cheaper cotton yarns and fabrics from its colonial ruler, and denied the services of its own government, India’s cotton industry was decimated—first its production for export, and then its domestic spinning... Colonialism, by undermining the state capacity of colonized territories and making them subservient to the interests of the colonizers, was decisive.
  • The state thus created a legal framework for wage labor that made it more fathomable to rising manufacturers... The 1823 Master and Servant Act, for example, explicitly allowed “English employers to have their workmen sent to the house of correction
  • Children from English poorhouses, Danish Bornehus, Swedish Barnhus, and Russian priiut dlia sirot all ended up in textile factories.21
  • The availability of women was crucial to the early cotton manufacturers... “The Chinese family system did not allow much migration by single women, either to cities or to peripheries, until twentieth-century factories with tightly supervised dormitories made this seem possible within the bounds of respectability.” Sociologist Jack Goldstone even argues that the different roles of women explain why Europe industrialized and China did not. In Europe and the United States, women married relatively later and were therefore able to join the factory proletariat before marriage.
  • Such conditions had a dramatic impact on workers’ health: When the Saxon government sought to recruit soldiers in the 1850s, only 16 percent of spinners and 18 percent of weavers were deemed healthy enough to serve.
  • on the ability of capitalists to turn thousands and eventually millions of people into proletarians... This was, as one historian has remarked in regard to the Black Forest’s Wiesental, a process of “inner colonializations”—the colonialization and domination by capital of ever more territories and social relations.
  • Cotton grade: Without such standards, such a high-volume long-distance trade of bulk commodities would have been all but impossible—the vast diversity of nature had to be distilled and classified to make it correspond to the imperatives of machine production.
  • For a futures market to work, information and samples had to travel faster than bulk cotton itself, something that seems to have emerged in the 1810s in Liverpool... was still on the high seas, exchanging so-called “bills of lading”—documents certifying ownership of certain bales of cotton.
  • * Cotton began to be sold that had not yet been shipped, indeed that would only come onto the market in distant months, and might not even have been planted yet.20 This further abstraction of the trade would blossom during the American Civil War, when true futures dealings came about.
  • The cotton profits of just five years could finance the construction of a huge and fully furnished English country manor; as the nineteenth century wore on, more and more such stately homes dotted Liverpool’s countryside.
  • Bremen’s cotton trade emerged largely as return freight in the holds of ships that had brought European immigrants to the United States... The Bremen cotton trade demonstrated the symbiosis between the export of continental Europe’s surplus labor and the import of agricultural commodities. Globalization increasingly fed upon itself
  • Much of that European and, increasingly, New York and Boston capital went into the expansion of cotton agriculture via a group of intermediary merchants who connected cotton merchants with American cotton planters—the factors. They completed the chain of traders between factory and plantation.
  • * They understood better than others that with the state’s capacity expanding, the role of merchant capital was diminishing, and that a future beckoned in which industrialists, in conjunction with the state, would be able to burrow even further into the global countryside to find still more land and labor for the production and consumption of cotton. The most forward-looking manufacturers and merchants discerned that such new forms of domination would decisively weaken the power of commodity producers.. The United States was unique in that the schism between economic elites was so great that, in a moment of great crisis, even merchant capitalists aligned with slave owners dropped their old allies... The realignment of the economic elites of the United States, along with the promise of tapping nonslave hinterlands as the Volkarts had done in India, threw the rising costs and diminishing benefits of combining slavery and industrial capitalism into high relief.
  • By midcentury, cotton had become central to the prosperity of the Atlantic world. Poet John Greenleaf Whittier called it the “Haschish of the West,” a drug that was creating powerful hallucinatory dreams of territorial expansion, of judges who decide that “right is wrong,” of heaven as “a snug plantation” with “angel negro overseers.”
  • Civil War: Looking back at the early months of the war, Moskva, the voice of Moscow’s industrialists, reported that the conflict at first helped “rid us of our own crisis in the cotton industry, which was about to erupt” due to overproduction... By 1863, three-fifths of the looms in Normandy were idle,
  • The war, in fact, resulted “in a revolutionary modernization of trade” in which the establishment of a formal futures market was perhaps the most important element. <> While merchants and speculators benefited from the global scramble for cotton, manufacturers loudly and frantically demanded the opening of new sources of the fiber.
  • The Prussian minister to Washington, Freiherr von Gerolt, along with his British and French counterparts, repeated many times in his meetings with U.S. secretary of state William Seward how important cotton was to their countries’ economic well-being.
  • there were good reasons not to intervene: Britain had to consider the fate of its Canadian provinces, and its growing dependence on wheat and corn imports from the northern United States, while continental powers such as France, Russia, and Prussia had an interest in maintaining a strong United States to balance British economic and military power. But European mediation of the conflict and even European recognition of the Confederacy always remained a possibility,
  • the U.S. government indeed did its best to encourage production in other parts of the world, for example by moving vast quantities of cottonseed abroad. Washington, wrote Seward in April 1862, had “an obvious duty…to examine the capacities of other countries for cotton culture and stimulate it as much as possible, and thus to counteract the destructive designs of the factious monopolists at home.” Egypt, with its long-staple crop, was of particular importance in these calculations
  • * As Seward put it a few years after the war, in 1872, when he came to the Indian city of Agra—the site of the Taj Mahal—to visit a cotton gin there, “From the tomb of the Mogul monarch Of India, Akbar, we passed to the tomb of the pretended monarch of America, King Cotton.”
  • the English Ladies’ Free Grown Cotton movement, a loose association of women who committed themselves to purchasing only cloth produced with free labor cotton.
  • shall be possible without strikes or quarrels, and that, above all, there shall be no unnatural addition to the price of labour in the shape of bribes to the workmen to obey orders naturally repulsive to their prejudices.
  • the capture of Charleston by Union forces, it observed, “Panic in Liverpool. Cotton down to one shilling,” a panic that rapidly spread to Bombay itself. Boston ice merchant Calvin W. Smith reported from Bombay that “I am sorry to say such long faces I never saw on any set of mortals as the English & Parsees put on here.
  • A subscriber from South Carolina remarked that “the negro [is] the proper, legitimate and divinely ordained laborer of the South…[who] has become wild in the exuberance of his freedom…and will be trained to work as a free man. He cannot be permitted to become what he is in St. Domingo.”
  • * One of the first things these “reconstructed” state governments did was to try to enforce labor discipline and keep workers on plantations. So-called black codes, passed as early as November 1865 in Mississippi, required freedpeople to sign labor contracts that defined mobility as “vagrancy.”
  • by 1900 more than three-quarters of all black farmers.. were sharecroppers, retaining a share of the crop, or renters, who paid a fixed sum to the landowner but retained the crop.
  • With world market prices for cotton declining, profits for growers diminished. At the same time, the structure of tenancy, debt, and the marketing of the crop in the postbellum South continued to create enormous pressure on farmers to produce ever more cotton, despite—or even because of—falling prices. While it was perfectly rational for each farmer to embrace cotton, such a concentration was self-defeating for the region as a whole. <> As the economic situation of cotton growers deteriorated, and as northern willingness to intervene on behalf of the freedpeople waned, their political strength diminished as well.
  • the Civil War had disempowered the world’s last politically powerful group of cotton growers. From the vantage point of cotton manufacturers, this marginalization stabilized the empire of cotton, making the recurrence of the kind of upheaval that had emerged in defense of slavery quite unlikely.
  • Indian cotton growers: Cultivators paid exorbitant rates of interest on these loans (30 percent annually was not unusual), and in turn they signed over their cotton crop to moneylenders, usually many months before the harvest—creating what one historian has called “debt bondage.”
  • The significance of these struggles can perhaps best be seen in an area where production failed, despite decisive efforts: Australia. Starting in the early twentieth century, the British colonial administration made efforts to grow cotton in a continent with virtually unlimited supplies of land perfectly suited for cotton agriculture.
  • The role of merchants diminished not least because many of their core functions were usurped by states. Even the all-important standards on which contracts increasingly rested, based as we have seen on private contractual arrangements of merchants and enforced by the Liverpool Cotton Association, were after the turn of the century increasingly defined and enforced by state classifiers in the United States... the result of the growing U.S. influence on the global economy, and also the political pressure of cotton producers in the United States, who felt disadvantaged by Liverpool’s rules.
  • China’s markets were just as tempting. .. As cotton yarn and cloth from the heartlands of the world’s cotton industry flowed into the world’s cotton-growing areas newly constituted as backwaters, they brought with them a tsunami of deindustrialization.
  • more remarkable was their mission: They had boarded the Graf Waldersee that morning as part of a journey that was to bring them to new jobs in a faraway land—the German colony of Togo, a sliver of West Africa that the Germans had acquired in 1884. In the ancient homeland of the Ewe, these African Americans were to instruct the German colonialists and their subjects on how to grow cotton for export, “to determine the possibility of a rational cotton culture as a native culture, and…to show the marketability of the product for German industry. <> For the next eight years, these Tuskegee experts advised German colonialists on how to extract more cotton for export from African rural cultivators. They built experimental cotton farms, introduced new strains of cotton, opened a “cotton school,” expanded the local infrastructure, and (colonialists) used increasingly coercive measures to force local cultivators to grow cotton for world markets.
  • the rural cultivators around Tove, reported John Robinson in astonishment, “were as afraid of a horse or cow as a common American youth is of a ‘mad dog.’ ” Not only were they unfamiliar with using draft animals, but the animals themselves did not survive long in the local disease environment.
  • While many mid-nineteenth-century Europeans had persuaded themselves that the wonders of modern industry were reserved to them because of such unchangeable factors as the local climate and geography, their superior religious beliefs and “culture,” or even their “racial” characteristics, the geographic shifts of the world’s first modern industry showed anyone willing to see that essentializing the particular global geography of a particular moment in the history of capitalism was nothing but a self-serving justification for global inequality.
  • the Japanese story once more demonstrates the tight link between colonial expansion and industrial capitalism—the one, in effect, enabling the other. Reparations gained from the 1894–95 Sino-Japanese War—essentially a land grab—were used to subsidize the nation’s shipping industry, thus helping cotton exports, and fueled the government’s ability to provide credit to the country’s trading firms and forgo the revenue generated by duties on raw cotton imports, which were removed in 1896, cheapening the industry’s essential raw material.
  • Stories like Egypt’s indicated to capital owners throughout the global South that they needed to create a state supportive of their project of domestic industrialization, and that under conditions of colonialism such a state could not be forged.
  • Yet unlike in Japan, and in a sign that Indian capitalists enjoyed significantly less sway over the state than their Japanese counterparts, working conditions improved and labor costs increased thanks to government intervention. The Indian Factory Act of 1891, passed at the behest of Lancashire cotton manufacturers concerned with Indian competition, limited the number of hours children were allowed to work in mills.
  • the exceptional character of the colonial state in India when it came to the question of market access. Its greatest success, in many ways, was to facilitate the vast influx of British cotton goods, making India into Lancashire’s most important market, and severely damaging its handicraft industry... it was the Janus-faced nature of the Indian state, strong but beholden to foreign interests, that delayed and stunted Indian cotton industrialization.
  • * The Chinese state helped keep labor costs down by repressing workers’ collective action with a strong police or even army presence in cotton mills. During the 1920s, Shanghai mill owners, with the support of Kuomintang leader Chiang Kai-shek, went along with the murder of thousands of left-leaning labor leaders.
  • When the Imperial Legislative Council was enlarged in India in 1911, mill owner Ratanji Dadabhoy Tata demanded abolition of the excise duties, supported by fifteen of the sixteen Indian members. For freedom fighter Mahatma Gandhi, these duties were “an instance of fiscal injustice…unparalleled in any civilized country of modern times.” Indeed, the struggle over the excise duty on cotton goods was one of the first great flare-ups of the anticolonial struggle,
  • The seeds for these plants are more expensive to buy and maintain, but they are also far more productive, thus pushing costs up at the same time that they push cotton prices down. Many Tajik cotton farmers, for instance, are locked in a cycle of debt and forced cotton production just like their counterparts a century ago in India and the American South. Indeed, cotton growers have remained relatively powerless.
  • Unlike in the nineteenth century, these modern merchants focus not on the trade in raw cotton, yarn, and cloth, but on the apparel business. They source cotton, yarn, cloth, and clothing from the cheapest suppliers they can locate, without engaging in manufacturing themselves. They then focus their energies on developing channels to sell those goods, with branding, as in the case of the American company Gap (“Get together”), Chinese Meters/bonwe (“Be different”),..  also with the development of new forms of retailing, as in the case of Walmart.. As a result, they foster competition not just between manufacturers and growers, but among states... Workers today are increasingly at the mercy of corporations that can easily shift all forms of production around the globe. Globalization is nothing new in the empire of cotton, but the ability of capitalists to utilize a number of states and thus remain free of the demands of all of them, is new.
  • the journey through the empire of cotton reveals that the global countryside should be at the center of our thinking about the origins of the modern world. Although our historical imaginations are usually dominated by cities, factories, and industrial workers, we have seen that much of the emergence of the modern world occurred in the countryside—by the often violent turning of rural people into the creators and consumers of commodities made or used elsewhere. <> This emphasis on the countryside allows for an equally important emphasis—the importance of coercion and violence to the history of capitalism.
Aldous Huxley's account of a wizard-burning in 17th-century France alternates between being utterly absorbing and tediously abtruse.
  • “as we swathe the limbs of an infant in the cradle to give them a right proportion, so it is necessary from his earliest youth to swathe, so to speak, his will, that it may preserve through his life a happy and salutary suppleness.” The spirit of domination was willing enough, but the flesh of propagandist method was weak. In spite of the swaddling of their wills, some of the Jesuits’ best pupils left school to become free thinkers or even, like Jean Labadie, Protestants.
  • They taught a peculiarly elegant Latin and the very latest in optics, geography and mathematics, together with ‘dramatics’ (their end-of-term theatricals were famous), good manners, respect for the Church and (in France, at least, and after Henri IV’s conversion) obedience to the royal authority. For all these reasons the Jesuit colleges recommended themselves to every member of the typical upper-class family
  • * Such time and energy as were left over from the preoccupation with possessions were devoted to the cosy little monotonies, the recurrent joys and agonies of family life; to gossip about the neighbours; to the formalities of religion and, since Loudun was a city divided against itself, to the inexhaustible acerbities of theological controversy.
  • she was the prisoner of a city’s devotion. When she prayed, the sick were often healed. To her shame and mortification, Louise was held responsible for their recovery. “If I ever did a miracle,” she wrote, “I should think myself damned.” After a few years she was ordered by her directors to move away from Loudun. For the people there was now no longer any living window through which the Light might shine.
  • * Grandier lived in the grey dawn of what may be called the Era of Respectability. Throughout the Middle Ages and during the earlier part of the Modern period the gulf between official Catholic theory and the actual practice of individual ecclesiastics had been enormous, unbridged and seemingly unbridgeable. It is difficult to find any mediaeval or Renaissance writer who does not take it for granted that, from highest prelate to humblest friar, the majority of clergymen are thoroughly disreputable. Ecclesiastical corruption begot the Reformation, and in its turn the Reformation produced the Counter-Reformation. After the Council of Trent scandalous Popes became less and less common
  • * In France, during the whole of the seventeenth century, state policy towards clerical irregularities was the exact opposite of that pursued by the Venetian Senate. Because it was afraid of ecclesiastical encroachment, the latter liked to see its clergymen conducting themselves like pigs and disliked the respectable Jesuits. Politically powerful and strongly Gallican, the French monarchy had no reason to fear the Pope, and found the Church very useful as a machine for governing. For this reason it favoured the Jesuits
  • Jean-Jacques Bouchard: only to find that, from time immemorial, the doctors, the philosophers and the theologians had been talking through their mortar-boards and birettas. Menstrual blood did not kill grass, did not tarnish mirrors, did not blast the buds of the vine, did not dissolve asphalt and did not produce ineradicable spots of rust on the blade of a knife... The world revealed by the Confessions is very like the world revealed to us by modern sexologists—but, if anything, a little more so. We see the small fry indulging in sexual play
  • In any given set of circumstances our actual behaviour is represented by the diagonal of a parallelogram of forces having appetite or interest as its base and, as its upright, our ethical or religious ideals. In Bouchard’s case... the devotional upright was so short that the angle between the long base and the diagonal of manifest behaviour was of only a very few degrees.
  • an adolescent chambermaid. This girl was all virtue while she was awake, but could not, it was obvious, be responsible for what happened while she was asleep. And according to her private system of casuistry, it made no difference whether she was really asleep or merely pretending.
  • the Dauphin’s sexual education was not merely verbal. At night the child would often be taken into the beds of his waiting-women—beds which they shared (without nightdresses or pyjamas) either with other women or their husbands...
  • * since a seventeenth-century palace was totally without privacy. Architects had not yet invented the corridor. To get from one part of the building to another, one simply walked through a succession of other people’s rooms, in which literally anything might be going on. And there was also the matter of etiquette. Less fortunate in this respect than his or her inferiors, a royal personage was never permitted to be alone.
  • * But a priest’s life is not supposed to be well-rounded; it is supposed to be one-pointed—a compass, not a weathercock.
  • His vow “does not proceed from his will, but is imposed upon him by the Church, which compels him, willy-nilly, to accept this hard condition, without which he may not practise the sacerdotal profession.” The upshot of all this was that Grandier felt himself at perfect liberty ultimately to marry
  • Sex mingles easily with religion, and their blending has one of those slightly repulsive and yet exquisite and poignant flavours, which startle the palate like a revelation—of what? That, precisely, is the question.
  • To be mistrusted by the stupid because he was so clever, to be envied by the inept because he had made good, to be loathed by the dull for his wit, by the boors for his breeding and by the unattractive for his success with women—what a tribute to his universal superiority!
  • * “‘Damn’ braces, ‘bless’ relaxes.” There are many people for whom hate and rage pay a higher dividend of immediate satisfaction than love. Congenitally aggressive, they soon become adrenaline addicts, deliberately indulging their ugliest passions for the sake of the ‘kick’ they derive from their psychically stimulated endocrines... they sedulously cultivate their truculence... Adrenaline addiction is rationalized as Righteous Indignation
  • The Good Fairy, who visits the cradles of the privileged, is often the Bad Fairy in a luminous disguise. She comes loaded with presents; but her bounty, all too often, is fatal. To Urbain Grandier, for example, the Good Fairy had brought, along with solid talents, the most dazzling of all gifts, and the most dangerous—eloquence.
  • * When an orator, by the mere magic of words and a golden voice, persuades his audience of the rightness of a bad cause, we are very properly shocked. We ought to feel the same dismay whenever we find the same irrelevant tricks being used to persuade people of the rightness of a good cause... guilty of pandering to the least creditable elements in human nature. By exercising their disastrous gift of the gab, they deepen the quasi-hypnotic trance in which most human beings live and from which it is the aim and purpose of all true philosophy, all genuinely spiritual religion to deliver them. Moreover, there cannot be effective oratory without over-simplification. But you cannot over-simplify without distorting the facts. Even when he is doing his best to tell the truth, the successful orator is ipso facto a liar.
  • the aggressive patriotism of caste and school and order. To the feud between the Jesuits and the Sorbonne was soon added the feud between the Jansenists and an alliance of Jesuits and Salesians. And after that came the long-drawn battle over Quietism and Disinterested Love. In the end the Gallican Church’s quarrels, internal and external, were settled, not by love or persuasion, but by authoritarian ukase.
  • * Loyalty to their group transforms these pleasant vices into acts of heroism. Partisans are aware of themselves, not as sinners or criminals, but as altruists and idealists. And with certain qualifications this is in fact what they are. The only trouble is that their altruism is merely egotism at one remove, and that the ideal, for which they are ready in many cases to lay down their lives, is nothing but the rationalization of corporate interests and party passions.
  • There are fashions in saints, just as there are fashions in medical treatment and women’s hats.
  • It was a long and splendid oration in the manner (not yet old-fashioned, for the first edition of Balzac’s stylistically revolutionary letters did not appear until the following year) of the ‘devout humanists.’... The periods rumbled with an artificial thunder. For those who liked this sort of thing—and in 1623 who did not?
  • With all the gravity of doctors of the Sorbonne, they held forth on the virtues of antimony and blood-letting, on the value of soap in clysters and the cautery in the treatment of gunshot wounds.
  • But, except in sermons and in heaven, all lilies fester sooner or later into rottenness; the ewe-lamb is predestined, first to the indefatigably lustful ram, then to the butcher; and in hell the damned walk on a living pavement, tessellated with the tiny carcases of unbaptized babies. Since the Fall, total innocence has been identical, for all practical purposes, with total depravity. Every young girl is potentially the most knowing of widows and, thanks to Original Sin, every potential impurity is already, even in the most innocent, more than half actualized. To help it to complete actualization, to watch the still virginal bud unfold into the rank and blowsy flower—this would be a pleasure not only of the senses
  • In the aristocratic world of a few years later, “women,” according to Bussy-Rabutin, “gained as much esteem for men as arms.” The conquest of a celebrated beauty was equivalent, very nearly, to the conquest of a province... In the fashionable slang of the time, one ‘embarked’ on one of these glorious affairs, embarked deliberately and self-consciously for the express purpose of cutting a more considerable figure in the world. Sex can be used either for self-affirmation or for self-transcendence
  • * On all the levels of our being, from the muscular and sensational to the moral and the intellectual, every tendency generates its own opposite. We look at something red, and visual induction intensifies our perception of green.. The same principle holds good on the higher levels of consciousness. Every yes begets a corresponding no. “There is more faith in honest doubt, believe me, than in all the creeds.”
  • Philippe was exceedingly attractive and “the strongest oaths are straw to the fire in the blood.” But as well as fire in the blood there is induction in the brain. Trincant was the parson’s best friend. The very act of recognizing that such a thing would be monstrous created in Grandier’s mind a perverse desire to betray him.
  • If only matters could go on like this for ever! But it was like asking (just because the end of a madrigal is so beautiful, just because the evening light turns everything it touches into something else, something incomparably lovelier) it was like asking for a lifetime of summer sunsets, for dying falls in perpetuity.
  • * And now it was all plain sailing—just a matter of carefully graduated words and gestures, of a tenderness modulating by insensible degrees from the professionally Christian to the Petrarchian, and from the Petrarchian to the all too human and the self-transcendently animal.
  • And there she was, pinned helplessly between physiology and the social order—pregnant but unmarried, dishonoured beyond redemption.
  • From having been the parson’s staunchest friend Trincant became, overnight, the most implacable and the most dangerous of his enemies. Grandier had forged another and an essential link in the chain that was to draw him to his doom.
  • * For minds trained in the law, legal truth is the same thing as truth without qualification. To everyone else, as the Public Prosecutor discovered to his chagrin, the equivalence seems very far from evident.
  • there had been revolutionary changes. But there was at least one institution that remained, at the end of this period, exactly what it had been at the beginning—the drug-store. In the apothecary’s shop described by Romeo, a tortoise hung, / An alligator stuff’d, and other skins
  • * This temple of science, which is at the same time a magician’s laboratory and a side-show at a country fair, is a most expressive symbol of that strange agglomeration of incongruities, the seventeenth-century mind. For the age of Descartes and Newton was also the age of Fludd and Sir Kenelm Digby; the age of logarithms and analytical geometry was no less the age of the weapon salve, the Sympathetic Powder, the theory of Signatures.
  • Nobody likes to think of himself as immoral and heretical; but at the same time nobody likes to renounce a course of action dictated by powerful impulses, especially when these impulses are recognized as being in their nature good, as tending towards a higher and more abundant life. Hence all the curious literature of rationalization and justification
  • And after a flowery paragraph about Lazarus, he concludes with the plea that, since the end of punishment is amendment of life and since, after two weeks in prison, his own life has been amended, he should forthwith be released. <> It is always hard to believe that frank and unaffected emotion can find expression in the curious devices of a laboured style. But literature is not the same as life. Art is governed by one set of rules, conduct by another. The early seventeenth-century absurdity of Grandier’s epistolary manner is perfectly compatible with a real sincerity of feeling.
  • * M. de la Rochepozay could yet do nothing to prevent this intolerable affront to his pride. Canon law—could anything be more subversive?—conceded that worms had rights and even permitted them, in certain circumstances, to turn.
  • In the intervals of love the young Bishop occupied himself chiefly with war, first on land as Quartermaster General and Intendant of Artillery, and later at sea, as a captain of ships and as First Lord of the Admiralty. In this last capacity he virtually created the French Navy.
  • * All this time the great nationalistic revolution, initiated by Cardinal Richelieu, had been making steady progress and now, almost suddenly, it began to affect the private life of every personage involved in this petty provincial drama. To break the power of the Protestants and the feudal magnates, Richelieu had persuaded the King and Council to order the demolition of every fortress in the realm.
  • ‘The world’ is man’s experience as it appears to, and is moulded by, his ego. It is that less abundant life, which is lived according to the dictates of the insulated self. It is nature denatured by the distorting spectacles of our appetites and revulsions. It is the finite divorced from the Eternal... It is time apprehended as one damned thing after another.
  • (“The desire for fame is ) the last infirmity of the noble mind.”
  • Any man or woman, the most happy (by the world’s standards) no less than the most wretched, may come, suddenly or gradually, to what the author of The Cloud of Unknowing calls “the naked knowing and feeling of thine own being.” This immediate awareness of selfhood begets an agonizing desire to go beyond the insulated ego. “I am gall,” writes Hopkins, / “I am gall, I am heartburn. God’s most deep decree /Bitter would have me taste: my taste was me; ... As I am mine, their sweating selves; but worse.”
  • The primordial Fact that That art thou is a fact of individual consciousness. For the purposes of religion, this fact of consciousness has to be externalized and objectified by the projection of an infinite deity, standing apart from the finite. At the same time the primordial Duty of getting out of the way, so that the Ground can come to the surface of the finite consciousness, is projected outwards as the duty to win salvation within the framework of the Faith.
  • In cases where union with the Son is pursued too exclusively—where attention is centered upon the humanity of the historical mediator—religion tends to become an affair, outwardly, of ‘works’ and inwardly of imaginings, visions and self-induced emotions. But in themselves neither works, nor visions, nor emotions directed towards a remembered or imagined person, are enough. Their value, so far as liberation and enlightenment are concerned, is purely instrumental. They are means to selflessness (or to be more precise, they may be means to selflessness)
  • * The Provincial Letters take rank among the most consummate masterpieces of literary art. What precision, what verbal elegance, what a pregnant lucidity! And what delicate sarcasm, what an urbane ferocity! The pleasure we derive from Pascal’s performance is apt to blind us to the fact that, in the squabble between Jesuits and Jansenists, our incomparable virtuoso was fighting for what, in the main, was the worse cause... Committed to the Jansenist doctrine of predestined damnation for almost everyone and to the Jansenist ethic of unbending puritanism, the Church might easily have become an instrument of almost unmitigated evil... In doctrine, the extravagances of Jansenist Augustinianism were tempered by a dose of semi-Pelagian common sense.
  • Contemplation, he insists, was never officially condemned and individual contemplatives continued, even in the worst days of the anti-Quietist movement, to flourish within the Society... Did the practice of contemplation produce better Jesuits than the practice of discursive meditation, or did it not?
  • In this place our themes are the processes of mortification and the ‘natural man,’ who has to be mortified. The corollary of “Thy kingdom come” is “our kingdom go.” On that matter all are agreed. But all are not agreed as to the best way of making our kingdom go. Should it be conquered by force of arms? Or should it be converted?
  • ** And yet Christ told His followers to consider the lilies—and to consider them, be it noted, in an almost Taoist spirit, not as emblems of something all too human, but as blessedly other, as autonomous creatures living according to the law of their own being and in union (perfect except for its unconsciousness) with the Order of Things. The author of Proverbs bids the sluggard consider the ways of the prudent ant. But Christ delights in the lilies precisely because they are not prudent, because they neither toil nor spin and yet are incomparably lovelier than the most gorgeous of Hebrew kings. Like Walt Whitman’s ‘Animals’... But the lilies of the field enjoy a glory which has this in common with the Order of the Garter—that “there’s no damned merit about it.” That, precisely, is their point;
  • French literature of the seventeenth century is astonishingly poor in expressions of any but a strictly utilitarian or symbolic interest in birds, flowers, animals, landscape.
  • * In practically any comedy or tragedy of Shakespeare one cannot read twenty lines without being made aware that, behind the clowns, the criminals, the heroes, behind the flirts and the weeping queens, beyond all that is agonizingly or farcically human, and yet symbiotic with man, immanent in his consciousness and consubstantial with his being, there lie the everlasting data, the given facts of planetary and cosmic existence on every level, animate and inanimate, mindless and purposively conscious. A poetry that represents man in isolation from nature, represents him inadequately. And analogously a spirituality which seeks to know God only within human souls, and not at the same time in the non-human universe with which in fact we are indissolubly related, is a spirituality which cannot know the fullness of divine being.
  • How does it actually feel to be “possessed and governed by the Holy Spirit”? This state of conscious and continuous inspiration was described, with the most delicate precision of self-analysis, by Surin’s younger contemporary, Armelle Nicolas, affectionately known throughout her native Brittany as la bonne Armelle. This uneducated servant girl, who lived the life of a contemplative saint while cooking the dinner, scrubbing floors,.. “Losing sight of herself and all the workings of her mind, Armelle no longer envisaged herself as acting in anything, but as suffering and passively submitting to the workings which God accomplished in and by her;
  • we are also born with Original Virtue—with a capacity for grace, in the language of Western theology, with a “spark,” a “fine point of the soul,” a fragment of unfallen consciousness, surviving from the state of primal innocence and technically known as the synteresis. Freudian psychologists pay far more attention to Original Sin than to Original Virtue.
  • Father Surin, in his Letters, speaks of the ornaments in plaited straw upon which many good sisters of his acquaintance spent the greater part of their spare time. Their masterpiece, in this line, was a miniature straw coach, drawn by six straw horses, and destined to adorn the dressing-table of an aristocratic patroness.
  • Perceiving that Flaubert’s heroine embodied a very widespread human tendency,.. Bovarism is by no means invariably disastrous. On the contrary, the process of imagining that we are what we are not, and of acting upon this imagination, is one of the most effective mechanisms of education. The title of the most enduring of all books of Christian devotion—The Imitation of Christ—bears eloquent witness to this fact.
  • * In mediaeval and early modern Christendom the situation of sorcerers and their clients was almost precisely analogous to that of Jews under Hitler, capitalists under Stalin, Communists and fellow travellers in the United States. They were regarded as the agents of a Foreign Power, unpatriotic at the best, and, at the worst, traitors, heretics, enemies of the people.
  • * In order to justify their behaviour, they turn their theories into dogmas, their by-laws into First Principles, their political bosses into Gods and all those who disagree with them into incarnate devils. This idolatrous transformation of the relative into the Absolute and the all too human into the Divine, makes it possible for them to indulge their ugliest passions with a clear conscience and in the certainty that they are working for the Highest Good. And when the current beliefs come, in their turn, to look silly, a new set will be invented, so that the immemorial madness may continue to wear its customary mask of legality, idealism and true religion.
  • These pictures of rustic communities solidly based on superstition, fear and mutual malice are curiously depressing—all the more so because they are so modern, so topical and up-to-date. They remind us all too forcibly of certain pages in La Vingt-Cinquième Heure and 1984
  • Montaigne: When he thought of witches, he found himself considering, not their punishable malice, but their perhaps not incurable malady. “In all conscience,” he writes, “I should rather have prescribed them hellebore” (a drug supposed to be effective in purging melancholy and therefore in curing madness) “than hemlock.”
  • * That all the exorcists believed in Grandier’s guilt and the genuineness of the possession seems certain. They believed even when, like Mignon, they had helped to fake the evidence which sent Grandier to the stake. (The history of spiritualism makes it very clear that fraud, especially pious fraud, is perfectly compatible with faith.)
  • “M. Mignon is already saying that M. Barré is a saint, and they are reciprocally canonizing one another without waiting for the judgment of their superiors.” Barré corrects the devil when he goes astray in the labyrinth of grammar, and challenges unbelievers “to do as he does and put a finger in the demoniac’s mouth.” Father Rousseau, a Cordelier, was caught and bitten so hard that he was constrained to pull the nun’s nose with his other hand, to make her let go, crying, “Au diable, au diable!” much louder than our kitchen-maids cry, “Au chat, au chat!” when puss has run off with something.
  • now suppose that it could be proved, out of the mouths of the good sisters, that these gentlemen of the so-called Reformed Religion had been in secret league with an enemy even worse than the English—with the devil himself? In that case there would be ample justification for doing what he had long been planning to do: namely, to deprive Loudun of all its rights and privileges, and to transfer them to his own brand-new city of Richelieu. And even this was not all. The devils might be useful in yet other ways. If people could be made to believe that Loudun was but the beachhead of a regular invasion from hell, then it might be possible to revive the Inquisition in France. And how convenient that would be!... As we know from our own experience of such secular devils as the Jews, the Communists, the Bourgeois Imperialists, the best way to establish and justify a police state is to keep harping on the dangers of a Fifth Column.
  • With the eclipse of the Carmelites’ miracle-working Notre-Dame de Recouvrance, Loudun had lost almost the whole of its tourist trade. Now, thanks to the devils, all and more than all was restored.
  • What was the theory of human nature, in terms of which Grandier’s contemporaries interpreted ordinary behaviour and such strange happenings as those which took place at Loudun?: ... in the words of Robert Burton, whose chapters on the anatomy of the Soul... In the etymological sense of the word, it is a psychological atom—something which cannot be cut up. But this simple and indivisible soul of man has a three-fold manifestation. It is in some sort a trinity in unity, comprising a vegetal, a sensitive and a rational soul.
  • the Battle of Antimony had been raging for three generations... there was no further need for spending money on cathartics. Dr. Patin might fulminate and the Parlement forbid; but for the costive French bourgeois the appeal of antimony was irresistible. Perpetual Pills were treated as heirlooms and after passing through one generation were passed on to the next.)
  • The same kind of false analogy between the arts of the metal-worker and the alchemist on the one hand and the arts of the doctor and dietician on the other led to the belief that the value of foods increased with their increasing refinement—that white bread was better than brown, that a much-stewed bouillon was superior to the unconcentrated meats and vegetables of which it was composed. It was assumed that ‘coarse’ foods coarsened the people who ate them.
  • while belief in diabolic possession sharply declined during the nineteenth century, belief in possession by departed spirits became, during the same period, much more common.
  • Those who crusade, not for God in themselves, but against the devil in others, never succeed in making the world better, but leave it either as it was, or sometimes even perceptibly worse than it was, before the crusade began. By thinking primarily of evil we tend, however excellent our intentions, to create occasions for evil to manifest itself. <> Though frequently Manichaean in practice, Christianity was never Manichaean in its dogmas. In this respect it differs from our modern idolatries of Communism and Nationalism, which are Manichaean not only in action, but also in creed and theory. Today it is everywhere self-evident that we are on the side of Light, they on the side of Darkness.
  • For us, these ESP and PK phenomena prove only that the old notion of a completely watertight soul is untenable. Below and beyond the conscious self lie vast ranges of subconscious activity
  • Sister Jane and her fellow nuns had had religion and chastity drummed into them from childhood. By induction, these lessons had called into existence, within the brain and its associated mind, a psycho-physical centre, from which there emanated contradictory lessons in irreligion and obscenity. (Every collection of spiritual letters abounds in references to those frightful temptations against the faith and against chastity
  • In the present case the mistaken belief in possession was due to the third of these causes. Like the mercurial and antimonial poisonings of earlier days, like the sulpha poisoning and serum-fevers of the present, the Loudun epidemic was an “iatrogenic disease,” produced and fostered by the very physicians who were supposed to be restoring the patients to health. The guilt of the exorcists seems the more enormous when we remember that their proceedings were in direct violation of the rules laid down by the Church.
  • One, the Mother Superior, stretched her legs to such an extraordinary extent that, from toe to toe, the distance was seven feet, though she herself was but four feet high.” Reading such accounts of the nuns’ performances, one is forced to the conclusion that, as well as naturaliter Christiana, the feminine soul is naturaliter Drum-Majoretta.
  • * When public executions were abolished, it was not because the majority desired their abolition; it was because a small minority of exceptionally sensitive reformers possessed sufficient influence to have them banned. In one of its aspects, civilization may be defined as a systematic withholding from individuals of certain occasions for barbarous behaviour.
  • That face, which so many women had found so irresistibly handsome, was now the mask, grotesquely bald, of the clown in a harlequinade. <> “Good,” said the Commissioner, “good! And now the fingernails.”
  • Instead of which, the scoundrel was talking like a good Catholic and giving the most touching, the most heart-rending example of Christian resignation. The thing was insufferable. And what would His Eminence say, when he heard that the only result of this carefully stage-managed ceremony had been to convince the spectators that the parson was innocent? There was only one thing to do, and Laubardemont, who was a man of decision, promptly did it. <> “Clear the court,” he ordered.
  • According to Father Tranquille, Laubardemont actually wept while he was making this final appeal for a confession. We need not doubt the friar’s word. Richelieu’s hangman possessed a genuine gift of tears... Grandier persisted in his refusal to sign a false confession. To Lactance and Tranquille, the fact was further, final proof of guilt. It was Lucifer who had closed the prisoner’s mouth and hardened his heart against repentance. <> Laubardemont turned off his tears.
  • It is a matter of observable fact that men and women are not the mere creatures of Society. But official theory proclaims that they are. Therefore it becomes necessary to depersonalize the ‘enemies of Society’ in order to transform the official lie into truth. For those who know the trick, this reduction of the human to the subhuman, of the free individual to the obedient automation, is a relatively simple matter.
  • Even the most important personage of all had the greatest difficulty in reaching the place appointed for him. It took the prisoner half an hour to cover the last hundred yards to the stake, and his guards were compelled to fight for every inch of the way.
  • * odds and ends would be no less effective if the parson were guilty of the crimes imputed to him, than if he were innocent. The power to work miracles lies, not in the source of a relic, but in its reputation, however acquired. Constant throughout history, a certain percentage of human beings can be restored to health or happiness by practically anything that has been well advertised—from Lourdes to witchcraft, from the Ganges to patent medicines
  • He liked to say that “the man who does not have excessive ideas in regard to God will never come near Him.” And of course it was true—provided always that the excessive ideas were of the right kind. Some of the young father’s excessive ideas, though orthodox enough, seemed to deviate from the high-road of discretion.
  • No man can concentrate his attention upon evil, or even upon the idea of evil, and remain unaffected. To be more against the devil than for God is exceedingly dangerous. Every crusader is apt to go mad. He is haunted by the wickedness which he attributes to his enemies; it becomes in some sort a part of him.
  • * In one of its aspects the culture of the seventeenth century, especially in France, was simply a prolonged effort, on the part of the ruling minority, to overstep the limitations of organic existence... men and women aspired to identify themselves with their social persona. They were not content merely to bear a great name; they longed to be it. Their ambition was actually to become the offices they held, the dignities they had acquired or inherited. Hence the elaboration of baroque ceremonial, hence those rigid and complex codes of precedence, of honour, of good manners.
  • Andrew Marvell.
    Why should, of all things, man unrul’d
    Such unproportioned dwellings build?
    The beasts are by their dens express’d
    And birds contrive an equal nest;
    The low-roofed tortoises do dwell
    In cases fit of tortoise-shell:
    No creature loves an empty space;
    Their bodies measure out their place.
    But he, superfluously spread,
    Demands more room alive than dead,
    And in his hollow palace goes
    Where winds, as he, themselves may lose.
    What need of all this marble crust
    T’impark the wanton mote of dust?
  • The authors of memoirs and the collectors of anecdotes abound in stories about belching in high places, about the breaking of wind in a royal presence, about the gamy aroma of kings, the bromidrosis of dukes and marshals. Henri IV’s feet and armpits enjoyed an international reputation. Bellegarde had a perpetually running nose, Bassompierre a set of toes which rivalled those of his royal master. The copiousness of these anecdotes and the delighted amusement, which the telling of them evidently evoked, were in direct proportion to the enormity of kingly and aristocratic pretensions.
  • * Cardinal Richelieu comported himself as though he were a demi-god. But the wretched man had to play his part in a body which disease had rendered so repulsive that there were times when people could hardly bear to sit in the same room with him. He suffered from tubercular osteitis of his right arm and a fissure of the fundament, and was thus forced to live in the foetid atmosphere of his own suppuration.
  • Between the rotting body of the actual man and the glory of the persona, the gulf was unbridgeable. In Jules de Gaultier’s phrase, “the Bovaric angle” separating fact from phantasy approximated to one hundred and eighty degrees.
  • Fortunately, as her chemise had been pulled up over her head, the Prioress did not see herself naked. And when the two stinking personages pulled it down again and untied her, she “did not notice that anything occurred which was contrary to modesty.”
  • œur Jeanne, it is evident, was still under the impression that the “inner life” is a life of constant self-analysis in public. But in fact, of course, the inner life begins where the analysable self leaves off. The soul that goes on talking about its states thereby prevents itself from knowing its divine Ground.
  • WE participate in a tragedy; at a comedy we only look. The tragic author feels himself into his personages; and so, from the other side, does the reader or listener. But in pure comedy there is no identification between creator and literary creature, between spectator and spectacle... Pure comedy cannot be kept up for very long. That is why so many of the greatest comic writers have adopted the impure form, in which there is a constant transition from outwardness to inwardness, and back again.
  • “Do not hunt after the truth,” advises one of the Zen masters, “only cease to cherish opinions.” And the Christian mystics say substantially the same thing—with this difference, however, that they have to make an exception in favour of the opinions known as dogmas, articles of faith, pious traditions and the like.
  • To be mad with lucidity and in complete possession of one’s intellectual faculties—this, surely, must be one of the most terrible of experiences. Unimpaired, Surin’s reason looked on helplessly, while his imagination, his emotions and his autonomic nervous system comported themselves like an alliance of criminal maniacs, bent on his destruction.
  • * language is the cause of man’s deviation from animal innocence and animal conformity to the nature of things into madness and diabolism. Words are at once indispensable and fatal. Treated as working hypotheses, propositions about the world are instruments, by means of which we are enabled progressively to understand the world. Treated as absolute truths, as dogmas to be swallowed, as idols to be worshipped, propositions about the world distort our vision of reality and lead us into all kinds of inappropriate behaviour.
  • * The fundamental human problem is ecological: men must learn how to live with the cosmos on all its levels, from the material to the spiritual. As a race, we have to discover how a huge and rapidly increasing population can go on existing satisfactorily on a planet of limited size and possessed of resources, many of which are wasting assets that can never be renewed.
  • * “I am told,” he writes two years before his death, “that there are pearl fishers, who have a pipe that goes from the sea floor to the surface, where it is buoyed up with corks, and that through this pipe they breathe—and are yet at the bottom of the sea. I do not know if this be true; but in any case it expresses very well what I have to say; for the soul has a pipe that goes to heaven, a channel, says St. Catherine of Genoa, that leads to the very heart of God. Through it she breathes wisdom and love, and is sustained. While the soul is here, fishing for pearls at the bottom of the earth, she speaks with other souls, she preaches, she does God’s business; and all the time there is a pipe that goes to heaven to draw down eternal life and consolation
  • “I am told,” he writes two years before his death, “that there are pearl fishers, who have a pipe that goes from the sea floor to the surface, where it is buoyed up with corks, and that through this pipe they breathe—and are yet at the bottom of the sea. I do not know if this be true; but in any case it expresses very well what I have to say; for the soul has a pipe that goes to heaven, a channel, says St. Catherine of Genoa, that leads to the very heart of God. Through it she breathes wisdom and love, and is sustained. While the soul is here, fishing for pearls at the bottom of the earth, she speaks with other souls, she preaches, she does God’s business; and all the time there is a pipe that goes to heaven to draw down eternal life and consolation
  • The professional moralists who inveigh against drunkenness are strangely silent about the equally disgusting vice of herd-intoxication—of down-ward self-transcendence into subhumanity by the process of getting together in a mob.
  • The organs of the body politic are purposive groups. A crowd is the social equivalent of a cancer. The poison it secretes depersonalizes its constituent members to the point where they start to behave with a savage violence
  • * Meanwhile, new and previously undreamed-of devices for exciting mobs have been invented. There is the radio, which has enormously extended the range of the demagogue’s raucous yelling... And finally there is that greatest of our social inventions, free, compulsory education. Everyone now knows how to read and everyone consequently is at the mercy of the propagandists, governmental or commercial,
  • * The unwitting purpose of the men and women who succumb to these collective manias is the same as that pursued by the sectaries who use the dance as a religious rite—namely, to escape from insulated selfhood into a state in which there are no responsibilities, no guilt-laden past or haunting future, but only the present, blissful consciousness of being someone else. <> Intimately associated with the ecstasy-producing rite of rhythmic movement is the ecstasy-producing rite of rhythmic sound... No man, however highly civilized, can listen for very long to African drumming, or Indian chanting, or Welsh hymn-singing, and retain intact his critical and self-conscious personality.
  • In the West the nearest equivalent to these Tantric practices was the sexual discipline devised by John Humphrey Noyes and practised by the members of the Oneida Community. At Oneida elementary sexuality was not only successfully civilized; it was made compatible with, and subordinate to, a form of Protestant Christianity, sincerely preached and earnestly acted upon.
__ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marie_Bashkirtseff
微风几许这本很爽快就看完了,受有些被动但看点的确就是精神面貌健康得过分的攻。)

>> 梁明煦又问:“感情好吗?”
  “嗯嗯。”方离点点头,“我们感情很好。”
  好到前几天才复合,项锋还在考察期。

  “那个戴助听器的梁明煦?”林夏果说,“记得啊,那时候好多人喜欢他,四十五度仰望天空的高冷少年,那时候不喜欢他都不够时髦。”

  方离不再嘴硬,但也不想说太多:“最近是有过一点不愉快,不过已经没事了。”
  梁明煦忽然指出:“他不适合你。”
  方离:“嗯?”
  什么意思?
  路灯照在梁明煦冷淡的脸上,眉骨下方是一双漆黑的眼,话讲的很直接:“简单地说,他配不上你。”
  方离张了张嘴:“你说什么啊,都是吃大米饭的人,什么配不配的。”

  站在梁明煦的角度,身为朋友讲两句逾越的话也正常。
  谁还没几个亲生的朋友呢!

  “你撤回!”方离竭力建议,“让我来买!”
  他想买什么礼物这件事,已经快想破头了。
  说明礼物选得很好,梁明煦得到答案,毫无朋友情谊:“自己想。”

  梁明煦说:“作为你未来的债权人,我想询问一下用途和你打算采取的还款形式,不知道你是否介意?”
  梁明煦同意借款的行为很有温度,却又条理清晰得很像标准的生意人。
  方离十分理解。

  前一天还在小镇的厨房里做包子,第二天就要准备坐豪华邮轮去南极,方离觉得这件事真的很癫。
  梁明煦同意借钱,给出的条件透着一股诡异的违和感,方离不是要求梁明煦又要借钱,又要与他共情,他已经万分感激。但是,在这件事上,梁明煦的态度苛刻冷漠,和重逢后在方离印象中的梁明煦太不一样了。

  方离关掉手机:“不好意思,我们继续吧。”
  梁明煦给他一张纸:“眼泪擦一擦。”
  方离下意识摸了摸,自己根本没有哭。

  “我现在还不想和他说话。”方离低下头说,“等心情平复一点,我就会和他谈。”
  梁明煦拿过他手里的充电器,方离再次抬起头,正好和梁明煦对视。梁明煦微微蹙着眉,眼底有一丝明显的厌恶情绪:“方离,分手是单方面可以决定的事,不需要得到谁的同意。”

  “如果不是要分手,我建议你聊点别的。”梁明煦说,“关于他的事我不想听。”
  这么反感的,和林夏果一样,果然不愧是他的朋友。
  方离:“……分,肯定会分。”
  房间里沉默了一会儿。
  梁明煦说:“方离,要不要考虑和我在一起。”
  第10章
  方离被吓了一跳,梁明煦也真是的,就算不喜欢听他讲项锋的事,也不用这样让他闭嘴吧。
  “好了,我保证不聊项锋了,你不要发神经。”

  方离不是笨蛋,到这个时候有点回过味了:“等一下,你叫我陪你来这一趟,该不会就是想说这件事吧?但是不对啊,你明明是几年前就有这个计划,还每年都订好了舱位……你只是不想一个人来而已。”
  分析到一半,那点不对被方离自己圆回去了。
  梁明煦却反问:“那我怎么不叫楼下卖早餐的大爷和我一起来?”
  方离都快忘了他的冷幽默:“……”

  方离也不敢躺着,怕更晕,有气无力地说:“梁明煦……要不我把钱还给你,麻烦你把时间倒流一下,我选择不来。”

  //作者有话说:  梁明煦内心:你到底喜欢他什么!我让他改!

  一个人脱离附加条件就不可能存在。
  “你的附加条件呢?”梁明煦问,“对我来说,你就是你,没有附加条件。”

  梁明煦说:“他们还提到你父母早亡,无依无靠,项锋知道情况后从大学起就主动无私地照顾你。”
  这好像一个炸雷,让方离晕着船本来就不太好的脸色更加苍白,嗫喏道:“那,讲一下也没什么吧,本来就是事实。”
  梁明煦看着方离的眼睛,像要直接看穿他的心,用词锋利:“我不认为以别人的痛处来丰满自己的高尚形象是件好事。在他的认知里,这是属于你能给他的附加条件。”

  “我并没有真的要帮他投资,只是抓住了他的贪婪的心理,给了他一个希望。”梁明煦说,“钱不够,他可以不投。想办法筹到钱以后,我也没有把刀架在他的脖子上逼他去赌。”
  “方离,你要看清事情的本质。他配不上你,我想这次我不用再说明。”
  “够了!”方离怒目而视,“这种事用不着你来教!”
  梁明煦则对他说:“但是我不想再等了。”

  方离冷笑一声,看着他问:“是吗?你还真是算无遗漏呢!所有人都要被你耍得团团转是不是?”
  梁明煦的脸色有点苍白,他在房间里待了一天,也不知道有没有吃晕船药。
  方离莫名想到了这个,旋即狠狠打住,这是身为老师关心本能作祟,他才不想操心阴险分子+神经病的死活。
  梁明煦已经不是以前那个梁明煦了!
  “算是吧。”梁明煦的嘴角破得很滑稽,说话可能有些疼,“如果我告诉你,我根本没有真正让他投资,助理帮他开的账户也还是空的呢?”

  伤口怪刺眼的,加上梁明煦苍白的皮肤,行为极端,还每年都预定南极旅行,方离的神经又搭错了线:“梁明煦,你该不会有什么不治之症吧。”
  梁明煦轻轻弯了下唇角:“当然没有,我的身体很健康,各方面指标都正常。你不用担心。”
  方离:“。”
  这个阅读理解也是可以的。

  “不是。”方离说,“和我即将离婚的先生一起。这是我们的分手旅行,回去以后就老死不相往来。”
  出门在外,身份是自己给的。
  现在方离睁眼说瞎话一点心理负担也没有了。
  “好浪漫。”
  “简直是梦想中的,最好的结束关系的方式。”

  [把我当成你的学生,教我,我会改正。但是别不理我。]
  梁明煦说话还是这么直接。
  回想一下,事发后的第二天他就有悔意,态度也不算一百八十度大转弯。
  犹豫片刻,方离实在忍不住:[你到底是怎么想的,看中了我哪一点。]
  梁明煦就别改了,他先看看梁明煦喜欢他什么,自己能不能改。
  梁明煦:[全部。]

  越读,方离越是迟疑,“只要有机会能和我在意的人在一起,我会不择手段。如果你不满意,欢迎你罢免我的职务。如果你做不到,就把注意力放在你该关心的地方去。”
  方离不清楚那些人知不知道,读这些话的人就是梁明煦说的“someone I care about”,总之他被动地读完之后感到脸上发热,好像他们真的有什么一样,感到有些尴尬。
  读完了,有那么几十秒的时间鸦雀无声。...
  梁明煦依然没什么表情,方离从没见过在职场上这么嚣张的人。有一种随时会撂摊子走人的疯感。

  梁明煦说:“可以只要方离发言的那一段。会议开始后二十一分三十秒左右。”
  他已经两天没有听到方离的声音。

  [所以一彻底康复,我就想要回国。幸好又遇到了你。]
  方离:“……”
  原来是这样,真是坎坷。
  但是感情是不是错位了。你这是畸形的感情啊喂。就算想要找回朋友,也不能用“算计”和“抢夺”的方式。

  梁明煦不甘示弱,递过来手机屏幕,上面赫然是一个问题:[你是不是绝对不会承认你也喜欢我。]
  又来……不愧是执着哥。
  方离下意识想答“是”,但很快改了。
  “不是。”他说。
  海水在欺骗岛的地面起了一层湿润的雾气,梁明煦眉眼湿润,弯了弯唇角。
  方离又往前走了十几米,才发现自己好像上当了,这根本是一个陷阱问题。
  他停住脚步。
  活久见,语文老师在南极遭遇职业滑铁卢。

  后背吹着风,整个人一阵一阵地起着鸡皮疙瘩,方离的大脑重新开机。
  但是脑海里满是梁明煦刚才闭着眼睛的画面,左眼的睫毛被黏住了,糊了很多,根本睁不开。
  人怎么能捅这么大的篓子……
  方离可怜的大脑又空白了几分钟。

  方离脸又红了一个度,像要滴血一般,无能狂怒道:“梁明煦!我说了停,你是不是听不见!”
  梁明煦:“?”
  方离自己说了蠢话,不慎还咬了舌头,痛得飙泪。梁明煦伸手过来,捧着他的脸要看,方离马上挣脱了:“别碰我!”

  梁明煦:[可是我想给你买。]
  方离:“我不要。”
  梁明煦又开始打字,方离以为他要说什么长篇大论,没想到递过来却是这样一行字:[昨晚你抓着我头发的时候,也是这么说的。]
  方离吓得脸马上就红了,迅速把他手机关掉:“………………”

  方离全神贯注地听着外面的动静,没注意到梁明煦在做什么,正觉得梁明很乖想松手的时候,手的侧面忽然被咬了一下。
  坚硬的牙齿,湿润的触感,方离闪电般缩回手:“?”
  瞪着梁明煦,方离用眼神问:你是狗吗?
  梁明煦把手机屏幕给他看:[怎么办,我现在很兴奋。]

  梁明煦说:“你嫌弃他。”
  方离“嗯”了一声。
  是很嫌弃。
  他又吸了吸鼻子:“弯人哪有直男兄弟,我以前还不信。”
  梁明煦语气毫无波澜:“说起来,我和谭高飞其实都算不上很熟。”

  “而且他好细节,穿衣搭配,头发造型,指甲盖的弧度,都是精心打扮但是又不会用力过猛的,这种品位直男真不会有。”林夏果揽着方离,“告诉我,你们是姐妹吗。”
  方离:“……”
  梁明煦,这是你应得的。

  方离当然同意,小猫咪晕机了怎么可以继续待在黑箱子里!他现在只担心小猫咪会淋雨,赶紧把伞又往梁明煦那边偏了一下。
  梁明煦弯了弯嘴唇。

  含糊不清地骂着,接吻好像打架,抱枕掉落一地,梁明煦的助听器也要掉不掉,好像是为了不错过这亲吻的喘息和水声,他居然抬手塞了回去。

  “我不想让你找房子,不想把东西还给你。想你让找不到地方住,只能去有我的地方。”梁明煦垂眸说,“每一条都很坏,每一条都可以想办法做到。我得控制住自己,所以不敢联系你。”
  方离震惊了半分钟,真心道:“梁明煦你要不要看看心理医生。”
  “看过的。”梁明煦说,“说我有潜在反社会人格。”
  方离:“……”
  梁明煦:“所以我都有在做公益。”
  方离内心咆哮。
  这是两回事啊谢谢了!
  猫不知道发生了什么,喝完水,又走过来蹭方离。
  梁明煦有些自我厌恶地对他说:“所以,答应我,方离。除了我以外,你遇到任何一个像我这种类型的人都要赶快跑。”

  作为成年人,方离不想再揣着明白装糊涂,也很不喜欢钓人这一套。
  已经拒绝过梁明煦很多次,最终却都没有真的狠心和梁明煦绝交,他不能再在知道梁明煦的期待情况下,继续和梁明煦做朋友。
  要么接受。要么断掉。
  “梁明煦。”方离叫了他的名字,“我们试试吧。”

  “我就知道……”梁明煦面部泛着高烧的红,虚弱地说道,“看见我生病觉得我很可怜,所以忽然说了那样的话。我知道你还没有多喜欢我,不过没事的,我会努力,你先不要后悔好吗。”
  方离心里酸酸的,不想伤害这样的梁明煦,他更要硬着头皮上了。
  “嗯”了一声,方离接着说:“我也会努力……尽量调整一下。”
  想了想,方离很诚实地说道:“梁明煦,其实我真的没有很想谈恋爱,对我来说现在就开始新的感情也太快了。我说的试试,是因为我厌倦这种不清不楚的状态,不想就这么钓着你。所以,我想给彼此一段时间,看看我们到底合不合适。也许试过了,我还是不太想接受,或者你也会发现……我的缺点很多,根本没有你想的那么好。”
  “我们很合适。”梁明煦低眉顺眼道,“其实如果你想的话,也可以一直钓着我的。”

  梁明煦终于满意,因疲惫至极,眼睛闭了一下,睫毛很长的搭着,口罩下的鼻梁高挺,方离开始思考自己是不是被这张脸给迷惑了。
  原来自己是个颜狗。方离感到有点绝望。

  他成功地搬到了租住的房子,事实证明,比起压抑他宁愿忍受孤独。
  勇敢的人先幸福。
  将放不下的、理不清的都甩在身后,一步步走稳 ,朝前看,所获远超内耗。

  梁明煦没有恋爱经历,所以方离不想让他发现自己是个恋爱笨蛋。
  把打包回来的餐食都装进好看的碗碟里,方离调整了椅子的坐垫,拉低了吊灯,尽量让氛围看起来温馨一些。
  等待梁明煦的时候,他又告诉自己,这根本算不上是一个约会。

  方离想象梁明煦站在路边等跑腿小哥的样子,觉得有点滑稽,捧着花露出梨涡:“谢谢,很好看。”
  梁明煦看着他,很难忍地问:“像这种情况可以亲吗?”
  方离十分感动,但是拒绝了:“不了吧。”

  方离怔住了,他没想到会是这个答案。
  因为不确定还能活多久,所以放弃了和别人的情感联系。
  “不过也不是很难熬。”梁明煦云淡风轻地说,“想你的时候我会翻看你更新的照片,一边幻想你的声音,一边对着你的照片zi慰。每次放空的感觉很爽,差点得了性yin,不过我自己控制住了。”
  方离:“…………”
  温情时刻给整得有点无语了,方离在想自己可能永远都适应不了这个人的谈话节奏。
  “有时候可以不那么直白。”方离木着脸说,“很吓人。”

  分别前方离叫了他的名字,走上前在他嘴唇上亲了一下。
  这是方离深思熟虑以后采取的行动。
  方离不想莽撞,不想再无条件地对谁付出,也不想再沉浸式地一头扎进某段感情里,是理智的,是情有可原的。
  可能方离现在只有30%喜欢梁明煦。因为梁明煦太执着激进了,方离不接受就得断掉,所以才答应尝试。
  方离有太多美好回忆和继续获取那些美好的经验,梁明煦什么都没有。
  对梁明煦来说,目前的每一条都是不公平的。

  梁明煦试图解决问题,似乎有些委屈,但处理方式显得比方离要成熟:“我不是很理解这件事让你感到不适的点。可以说明吗?”
  方离感到意外。
  过往和项锋发生争执时,总是以对方不顾对错的迅速服软或以方离的独自冷静告终,下一次再遇到总免不了拿出来再次争吵,方离以为这是互相磨合的过程。
  原来是可以这样摊开来交流的。

  方离把梨子抱在怀里,眼前出现了梁明煦少年时一个人在人生地不熟的公寓里发噩梦,却无人问津的场景……所以那时候才会领养小猫的吧。
  未知他人苦,莫劝他人善。
  方老师坐立难安,跟判错了学生的分数让学生哭一晚的负罪感没什么区别。

  其实梁明煦也可以甜美无害。
  方离心中的不忿稍减,俯身过去吻了他的嘴唇一下,回神后感觉自己已经色令智昏,无药可救了。
  拖着虚弱的两条腿,方老师竟敢没有优惠券就打车去学校,路上不忘帮谭高飞订了一束花,想了想,给梁明煦也订了一束。
  订完以后,他忽然觉得梁明煦应该从来没收到过任何人的花,又开始心疼。
  完蛋,不仅变身se情狂,这日渐加重的圣母病这辈子应该也好不了了吧。

  她告诉方离:“我们都以为他说不定像他母亲一样,撑不过去了,甚至连他自己都拟定了遗愿清单。”
  “遗愿清单上说,他喜欢的人想看企鹅,总有一天,他要带他去南极。”

  梁明煦浑身冰凉。
  抢来的,偷来的,果然迟早会溜走吗。
  然而出乎梁明煦意料,他看到方离眼圈发红,下一句话却是恨恨地问他:“梁明煦,你真的是个疯子,你有没有想过,如果你那时候死掉怎么办?”
  还来不及反应,方离已经抓住他的手指,然后松开,又径直用手臂环住了他的腰。
  “你为什么那时候不直接找我,又为什么不早点告诉我?”

  “第二次回来也没有找你,是以前和你提过,那时候我真的不确定自己还能活多久,也没有勇气用那种样子来跟你打招呼。”梁明煦说,“如果死了,就当我没有来过。如果没有死,我会以能做到的最好状态再出现在你面前。”
  眼睛湿润了,方离不想哭,可是根本控制不住:“你回来也没有跟我说过这些事,我根本不知道你都真正经历过什么。你这种行为和那些电视剧里自以为深情的奉献人设有什么区别?别以为将来某一天我自己发现了还会被你感动。”

  他保持着绝对理智,用陈述般的、自我评价般的语气对方离说:“就算你不怕,这可能算得上是卖惨的一部分。方离,我知道你可怜我,所以不想得到你更多的怜悯。我想让你平视我,真正地爱我。”
  好像被什么东西,在方离的灵魂深处电了一下。

  “确实很差,不过有一段时间他很愿意讨好我。”梁明煦道,“或者说,很想通过这些手段来控制我。他以为发现了我的窥视欲,一边送我去看心理医生,一边又给我送来这些东西。他以为我会觉得自己很可悲,我会感谢他。”
  世界上怎么会有这种父子关系,方离感觉自己见证了传说中的豪门秘辛。

  梁明煦说:“可以再留一段时间吗。如果我们有天一起住了,我保证会清理掉的。”
  方离内心继续咆哮:如果一起住了,就可以收集新周边了是吧!
  梁明煦伸手,牵住方离的手,仿佛在等待他审判一样,很乖的垂着睫毛,没有卖惨,也没有给自己找什么理由。
  算了!方离自暴自弃地想,收集活人周边而已,又不是什么伤天害理的事!
  他都那么苦了,那么乖那么克制了,他想要就给他!

  大约过了接近一分钟的时间,他感觉沙发动了,方离汗湿的手轻轻触碰到他的腿。又过了一会儿,温热的鼻息吐在皮肤上,然后有发丝般的东西扫过——梁明煦蓦地睁开。
  世界汹涌而来。
  像进入超感状态,梁明煦的灵魂颤抖着俯视这一切。
  城市道路的车辆鸣笛声,人们的谈笑声,夜风刮过树梢的沙沙声,电视里的音乐声,以及方离的呼吸声,任何听不见的,仿佛都在一瞬间袭击了他所有的感官。
  无数个日夜回笼。

  方离昨晚被弄哭了好几次,梁明煦继续认错:“到后来,不管是看见你的脸还是你的身体……不管是哪一部分,我都只想继续。”他闭上眼睛,似在回味,“太爽了,比幻想中爽一千倍。”
  方离:“………………”
  破案了,只有心理变态才这样。

  梁董道:“当年你没有投递过青梧的求职简历,怎么会收到面试通知,还顺利拿到工作,你应该有记忆。我一直以为他不会回来找你,只要时不时得知一点你的消息就够了,没想到他会把李茹的孩子弄进去给自己铺路。”

  他已经被梁明煦带坏了,心里却完全清楚,梁明煦其实是在怕。
  没错,这个人总是口无遮拦,讲一些让人恨不得掘地三尺的话,毫无羞耻心,嬴荡厚脸皮。
  除了性格使然,实际上大多数都发生在事情节点紧张的当口,在梁明煦没有安全感的时候,或他认为方离情绪不佳的时候,他都会选择使用这样的方式来转移注意力。

  道谢后拿过来一看,明信片的确来自南极,却不是自己写的那张。
  明信片上画了简笔画。
  一只扑棱翅膀嗡嗡叫的小蜜蜂,憨态可掬。
  一只细瘦伶仃的小蚊子,手里拿着一枚巨大的钻石戒指。
  收件人是方离,落款则是梁明煦,字迹龙飞凤舞。
  仔细看,小蜜蜂的身上别着扩音喇叭,而蚊子的脑袋上则戴着助听器,完美符合他们两个人的特征。

  谭高飞穿着个满是名牌LOGO的睡衣,一脸倦意地凑过来:“你干嘛呢梁明煦,方老师给你弄个惊喜,把你高烧给弄出来了?你至于那么激动吗?”
  梁黛玉坐在沙发里,神色恹恹,被谭高飞弄得很烦。
  他做了个手语:“我们做艾了。”
  单身且没有性生活的谭高飞:“哎哟我去。”
  方离:“……”
  救命啊!
  “难怪,那你吃了药直接回去吧,我看也没什么大事。”谭医生也看得懂手语,表情镇定,“你小时候手yin以后也容易发烧,可能大脑的兴奋机制导致。小方这才刚来,你们这么久没见面很正常,以后注意一点。”
  大家都一脸正常,谭高飞直接掉头上楼去了。

===============
全麦猫猫郎这本是受强势。

>> 方旭顿时语塞,手指在贝斯上胡乱拨了几下弦,低声说道:“别以为油嘴滑舌恭维我,我就听不出来你刚刚节奏又乱了,口头警告一次,下次不准再犯。”
  秦肃还没说什么,吉他和键盘先抗议了:“等等,公主殿下!凭什么他错了就口头警告,我们错了就人身攻击,我们要求一视同仁!”

  方旭故意挑刺:“你就给我吃剩的橘子皮?”
  秦肃混不吝地说:“你要吃橘子?那你说晚了,现在只有我嘴里还有了,不然我……”
  方旭知道他狗嘴里吐不出象牙来,在被子底下踢了他一脚打断他的话,小声骂道:“滚!”
  秦肃装得龇牙咧嘴,轻声嚷嚷:“公主殿下打人了!天子犯法与庶民同罪,公主也一样!”

  秦肃:……我是不是又习惯性照顾他了?还有,刚刚的对话回想起来怎么怪怪的,如果方旭换个性别的话……算了不管了。
  秦肃顿了顿,几秒后还是忍不住多管一句:“你眼睛挺红的,要用毛巾敷一下吗?”
  方旭立刻拒绝道:“不用了。”这是刘珂用红色眼影给他画的,要是用毛巾一敷不就露馅了吗!

  乐队圈子里有一句话叫:鼓和贝斯是夫妻关系。
  虽然这是一句戏言,不过足以证明鼓手和贝斯手之间的关系是非常紧密的。
  至于专业上的说法是因为鼓和贝斯都属于节奏组,贝斯手在演奏时最需要听清的是鼓的声音,并且给出相应的反应配合鼓的律动。
  秦肃之所以佩服方旭的原因之一,便是他身为主唱兼贝斯手,一边唱自己的旋律歌词,一边还得听秦肃的鼓点节奏,细分下来还有更多需要他注意的东西,他居然都能轻松解决,一心多用。

  秦肃一把揽住方旭的肩膀:“谁说的,我们小旭儿虽然是毒舌、记仇、挑食不好养、爱使唤人、输不起、嘴硬……了点,但我就喜欢这样脾气差的!”一说起方旭的缺点来秦肃简直跟指控似的停不下来,要不是看到方旭犀利的眼神,他差点没收住。
  刘珂和钱金鑫更是在一旁敬佩地看着他:怎么的,队长?过了今天就不活了?

  虽然昨晚上是一场意外,不过对象是方旭的话,他最多觉得震惊混乱怀疑人生,但要是让他找其他男的试试,他想想都犯恶心。
  朋友:“全世界人都可能不愿意,但他一定愿意——你到现在都还看不出来他对你有企图吗?!”直男为什么就是不相信男人真的可能会对男人另有所图?

  秦肃笃定地说:“小旭儿肯定是觉得我要是分心谈恋爱,就对乐队不上心了,所以才生气!都相处这么久了,他还不相信我不是那种不负责任的人吗!”
  刘珂:……你比钱金鑫也好不到哪儿去。

  等他回家后,趴门后偷看的秦母还一脸了然道:“我早就知道是小方不愿意公开,人家庭条件那么好,不想公开也是正常的。我真不是为了份子钱,可是你们也不能一直这样不明不白下去吧?好不容易有这机会我们也是想帮你啊,网上都说这叫什么来着,助攻!你别觉得爸爸妈妈不站在你这边,我们都是为你好啊。”

  网友1:搞了半天一个阳痿,一个活烂,这下谁也别说谁了!大家一起把般配打在公屏上!
  网友2:我要笑发财了,管理员夹在一群看热闹不嫌事大让他们把手机拿近点的弹幕里面,拼命求方旭把直播关了,方旭只顾着亲男人,被下播了都不知道!

  刘珂纳闷:“你这回心态这么好?”不像上一回那样气得要头孢配酒了?
  方旭和秦肃同时说道:“债多了不愁。”
  二人对视一眼,又同时开口道:“反正出糗的又不是我。”
  方旭和秦肃顿了顿,再次同时开口:“是你!”

  秦肃那时候也觉得嫉妒方旭的自己相当丑陋,他好不容易说服自己方旭是无辜的,不应该迁怒于人,并且也决定当事情没发生过,跟朋友和好,但方旭那边却因为他谈恋爱的事情而恼怒。
  秦肃认为方旭在借题发挥,归根到底还是不满自己不同意乐队签约,方旭则觉得秦肃从头到尾都是在耍自己,他压根就是揣着明白装糊涂!

  方旭的脸腾一下红了,难得说话结巴起来:“给给给给我的?”
  秦肃小声嘀咕:“本来准备跟你说点什么的,现在说好像有点不合适,花都没了……”
  方旭赶紧双手捧住他的脸:“别管花了,说!”
  秦肃眼神飘忽半天,才终于下定决心和方旭对视:“其实我有很多话想跟你说,不过我觉得这个氛围只适合说一件事,那就是我喜欢你。我知道你从以前开始就喜欢我,不过那不代表你低我一等,爱之间是平等的,以前欠你的,在以后的岁月里我都会补给你。”

  秦肃:“任你处置……不是,你到底想干嘛?”
  方旭傲慢地抬了抬下巴:“你,现在立刻马上,跪下给我道歉!”
  秦肃捂脸:我就知道!!!
Robert Jackson Bennett's earlier work is more ambitious in its world building than "The Tainted Cup", which necessitated some slightly clumsy exposition passages. The central character is smart and strong but leaves me a bit cold.
  • (Though can we really call ourselves occupiers, thinks Mulaghesh, if we’ve been here for nearly seventy-five years? When do we graduate to residents?)
  • * In fact, Mulaghesh believes she has acquitted only three people in her two decades as polis governor. And we convict almost every case, she thinks, because the law requires us to prosecute them for living their way of life...
  • “But … But this isn’t fair!” says Yaroslav. “Why do you get to bandy about our sigils, our holy signs, but we can’t?”
    “The polis governor’s quarters”—Jindash waves a hand at the walls—“are technically Saypuri soil. We are not under the jurisdiction of the Worldly Regulations, which apply only to the Continent.”
  • Mulaghesh is sensitive to the fact that, in the full scope of history, Saypur’s global hegemony is minutes old. For many hundreds of years before the Great War, Saypur was the Continent’s colony—established and enforced, naturally, by the Continent’s Divinities—and few have forgotten this in Bulikov
  • so far it has mostly consisted of waiting. As an assistant to the associate ambassadorial administrator, Pitry has learned how to wait on new and unexciting things in new and unexciting ways, becoming an expert at watching the second hand of a clock slowly crank out the hours. The purpose of an assistant, he has decided, is to have someone upon whom you can unload all the deadly little nothings that fill the bureaucratic day.
  • * The woman smiles. The smile is neither pleasant nor unpleasant: it is a smile like fine silver plate, used for one occasion and polished and put away once finished.
  • “Well … Hm.” He smears on his nicest smile.
  • Shara often does illegal things in her trade. But it’s one thing to violate a country’s law when you’re actively working against that country, and it’s another to do what Shara is doing right now, which is so horrendously dreaded in Saypur and so fervently outlawed and regulated and monitored on the Continent, the birthplace of this particular act.
    Because right now, in CD Troonyi’s office, Shara is about to perform a miracle.
    As always, the change is quite imperceptible: there is a shift in the air, a coolness on the skin, as if someone has cracked a door somewhere; as she writes, the tip of her finger begins to feel that the glass’s surface is softer and softer, until it is like she is writing on water.
  • But Auntie Vinya’s allure, Shara feels, has always gone beyond her beauty: it is something in her eyes, which are both wide and widely set, and deep brown. It is like Auntie Vinya is always half remembering a long life most people would have killed to lead.
  • * And though Vinya may be her aunt, there never was a relationship between a commander and their operative that wasn’t somewhat adversarial.
  • And as Shara and any other student of the history before the Great War knows, the Continent was practically swimming in such things. Before the Kaj invaded, the daily life of people on the Continent was propelled, maintained, and supported by countless miraculous items: teapots that never went empty, locks that responded only to a drop of a certain person’s blood,
  • But she remembers how Efrem lay on the cot in the embassy vault, his skull wearing the crude mask of his small, delicate face.…
  • And she’d answered: What I think you truly want, my dear child, is a prince. But you can’t have such a thing at home, can you? They’d kill you for that. And the cocksure grin had melted off his face, his blue eyes crackling with brittleness like ice dunked in warm water, and she’d known then that she’d hurt him, really, genuinely hurt him, found someplace deep inside him no one knew about and burned it into ash.
  • But Sigrud knows that crowds are much like individual people: they have their own psychology, their own habits, their own natures. They unthinkingly assume specific structures—channels and corridors of traffic, bends around blockades—and break apart these structures in a manner that almost seems choreographed when you watch it. It’s simply a matter of placing yourself within these structures, like hovering in the still side of a school of fish as it twists and darts across the ocean floor. Crowds, like people, never truly know themselves.
  • The man plunges ahead into a part of Bulikov that was obviously much more ravaged by the Blink, the War, and whichever other catastrophes happened to get wedged within that rocky period of world history. The number of staircases practically triples, or quadruples—it’s a little hard for Sigrud’s eye to count them. Spiral staircases rise up to halt completely in midair, some only ten feet off the ground, some twenty or thirty. There is something faintly osseous about them, resembling the rippled horns of some massive, exotic ruminant.
  • It was to be a four-hour slugfest: a game of endless beginnings, of defensive positions, of recombinations and rearrangements. It was, one teacher said, the most conservative game of Batlan he had ever seen played: but, of course, they were not really playing Batlan at all, but a different game altogether, a mix of Batlan and Tovos Va they were inventing as they fought.
  • “Perhaps so. Perhaps I’ve traveled solely to find backtalk somewhere. But I wonder—what could have beaten you so badly that it’s honed such a sharp edge, my little battle-ax?” He swooped back around, redoubled his defenses. (Some student nearby grumbled, “When are they actually going to start playing?”) <> “You are mistaken, sir,” said Shara. “You are merely sensitive. In fact, I would expect that to sit upon an uncushioned chair would surely score your princely buttocks.”
  • Names, she thinks. Names are always such a problem. After all, the South Seas are actually northeast of Saypur—they’re only called such because it was the Continent that named them first, and any name, as Saypur has learned over and over again, dies hard and slowly.
  • They started meeting in the library nearly every day, and their relationship felt like a continuation of their Batlan game: a long, exhausting conflict in which little ground was ever ceded or gained. Shara was aware throughout that they were playing reversed roles, considering their nationalities: for she was the staunch, mistrustful conservative, zealously advocating the proper way of living and building a disciplined, useful life; and he was the permissive libertine, arguing that if someone wished to do something, and if it hurt no one, and moreover if they had the money to pay for it, then why should anyone interfere?
  • Vohannes laughed. “My dear Shara, do you not see that what makes your country so great is that it allows its people to be human in a way the Continent never did?”
  • We do not protest because we have no voice to protest with. To have a voice is a crime.
    We cannot think to protest. To think these things is a crime. These words—these words you hear—they are stolen from myself.
    We are not chosen. We are not the children of the gods. We are the soulless, we are ash-children, we are as mud and dirt.
  • He recalls a saying from his homeland: Envy the fire, for it is either going or not. Fires do not feel happy, sad, angry. They burn, or they do not burn.
  • “And the Restorationists hate you for it.” “Like I said, they’re fighting history. And everyone loses that fight.”
  • I’d not weep to see you sic your dogs on him. The man is a reeking bag of goat shit with a beard.”
  • And it’s not a speech, Shara! I have tried to involve Saypur and her trading partners before, but Saypur does not lend us its favor—it wants to keep things the way they are, with Saypur completely in control of everything. It doesn’t want to see wealth in Bulikov any more than it wants us chanting the rites of the Divinities. If I must nakedly prostitute myself to bring aid to my city, to my country, I will gladly do so.” <> He hasn’t changed any at all, really, she thinks, torn between amusement and shock. He’s still the noble idealist, in his own perverse way.…
  • she privately dreads this: one’s own security often makes it hard to penetrate that of one’s opponents.
  • In Shara’s estimation, lists form one half of the heart of intelligence, the second half being patience. Most espionage work, after all, is a matter of collecting data and categorizing it:
  • * “And this means we shed our morals at the door?” “Nations have no morals,” says Shara, quoting her aunt from memory. “Only interests.”
  • He opens his mouth to scream again. Shara watches as flames flood into his mouth, down his throat. She can see his tongue bubbling.
  • * Saypur, however, being a colony that only peripherally benefited from miraculous intervention, had better knowledge of nonmiraculous sanitation. They quarantined the infected, and when soldiers arrived home, they promptly quarantined them as well—a decision that caused much outrage in Saypur at the time. Overall, though the Plague Years were far from easy, Saypur lost less than ten thousand lives to the sudden, massive influx of disease... It is this self-sufficiency that also came to Saypur’s aid in terms of technology... Having been forced to generate such technological innovation under threat, and now suddenly finding itself sitting upon a wealth of resources that could now be called its own, Saypur underwent a phenomenal technological transformation overnight.
  • One of the Continent’s biggest problems with having six Divinities were the many, many conflicting mythologies: for example, how could the world be a burning, golden coal pulled from the fires of Olvos’s own heart while also being a stone hacked by Kolkan from a mountain behind the setting sun? And how could one’s soul, after death, flit away to join Jukov’s flock of brown starlings, while also flowing down the river of death to wash ashore in Ahanas’s garden, where it would grow into an orchid? All Divinities were very clear about such things, but none of them agreed with one another.
  • The final piece of evidence supporting this theory was the “reality static” that appeared directly after the Kaj successfully killed four of the six original Divinities: the world apparently “remembered” that parts of it once existed in different realities, and had trouble reassembling itself. Saypuri soldiers recorded seeing rivers that flowed into the sky, silver that would turn to lead if you carried it through a certain place, trees that would bloom and die several times over in one day,
  • She knows she should discount her own paranoia, of course—Paranoia of one’s case officers and commanders, as she’s told her own sources, is a perfectly natural feeling 
  • after all, your most preferred method of dead drops. You tend to like the finance people. They are so process-oriented, not unlike yourself.”
  • “I don’t have the time or the energy to hate,” says Shara. “I only wish to understand. People are what they are.” She smiles weakly and shrugs: What can one do?
  • Shara salts the goat meat, then tosses it in with the simmering vegetables. “Yes. The Plague Years came just after, the last bit of Divine protection falling away, so we know for sure that he is gone from this world.” <> Mulaghesh thinks. “It feels damn odd,” she says, “to list Divinities as you would suspects for a robbery. As if we could go out and line them up on a wall and have the victim come in and point the criminal out.
  • Shara coughs. “You get the idea,” she says. “These punishments were carried out with almost no objection. The people did not fight. They welcomed these punishments with the sober obsequiousness of the condemned. <> “Over time, Kolkan’s punishments and rules became more and more severe, and odder and odder. He became fixated on flesh and desire, on sexuality and lust. He wished to wholly censor these subjects. His first method of repression may be ironically resonant to any Saypuri. For he banned any public acknowledgment of the female sex or anatomy. Much like how some of our own laws censor discussion.”
  • I have never met a person who possessed a privilege who did not exercise that privilege to the fullest extent that they possibly could. Say what you like of a belief, of a party, of a finance system, of a power—all I see is privilege and its consequences. <> States are not, in my opinion, composed of structures supporting privilege. Rather, they are composed of structures denying it—in other words, deciding who is not invited to the table.
  • “Come work for me. It’d be a change of pace. We’re not the old guard. None of my companies are. We’re doing big new things. And also I can pay you perfectly despicable amounts of money.”
  • * “I’m sad to see you so happy to persecute Kolkashtanis.”
    He laughs blackly. “Don’t they deserve it? I mean, my own damn family … You want to talk about persecution, why don’t you talk to the people who did so with zeal for hundreds of years, even without their damn”—he glances around, lowers his voice—“god?”
    “Aren’t they still your people, the very ones you want to help? Do you really want to reform Bulikov, Vo, or burn it to the ground?”
  • Perhaps he’s an obstacle to the future of the Continent—for I don’t see him ever wishing to see a bright new future, but rather the dead, dull, dusty past.
  • Her first trick is an old and simple one: she takes out a jar, fills it with daisy petals—Sacred to Ahanas, thinks Shara, for their willful recurrence—shakes the jar, and dumps out the petals. Then she takes a bit of graveyard mud, smears it across the glass bottom of the jar, wipes it clean, and applies the mouth of the jar to her eye, like a telescope.
  • * And I think by exposing him, you wished to impress me, impress us all. But you must know that if corruption is powerful enough, it’s not corruption at all—it’s law. Unspoken, unwritten, but law. Such was the case here.
  • Your job in the Ministry is not to stop corruption and inequality: rather, these are tools in your bag to be used to aid Saypur in every way possible. Your job is to make sure the past never happens again, that we never see such poverty and powerlessness again. Corruption and inequality are useful things: if they benefit us, we must own them fully... Shara thought of Vohannes then: You paint your world in such drab cynicisms.…
  • Very arbitrary amounts, too—within one thousand five hundred pounds and one thousand nine hundred pounds every time. We’re not sure wh—”
    Shara sits forward. “It’s the weight check.”
    “What?”
    “The weight check! The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has automatic background checks on purchasers of large quantities of materials! Oil, wood, stone, metal … We want to know who we’re selling to, if they buy large enough amounts. And for steel, the weight check amount must be—”
    “Two thousand pounds,”
  • No Divine workings at all, leaving only the Blink as a possible cause. It is worth noting, though, that no one has ever been able to adequately study the Blink. The Continent protects its damages like a bitter old woman does grudges.
  • Yet its head is by far the worst part: the back is roughly like the head of a balding man, sporting a ring of long, gray scraggly hair around its skull; but instead of a face or jaw, the head stretches forward to form what looks like a wide, long, flat bill—like, again, that of a goose, though it has no eyes. Yet rather than the tough keratin normally seen in ducks or geese, the bill is made of knuckled human flesh, as if a man’s fingers were fused together, and he brought both hands together to form a joint at the heel of his palms.
  • “So the tower never shrank! The whole temple must have sunk into the mud! That shabby little clay shack up in the park was never the true Seat of the World! Which is what everyone, even everyone in Bulikov, still thinks. This is it! This is the Seat of the World! This is where the Divinities met!”
    As Shara has devoted most of her adult life to history, she can’t help but be overwhelmed with giddiness, as unpatriotic as it may be; but one unmoved part of her mind speaks up:
    This can’t all be coincidence. The most sacred structure in Bulikov just happened to sink so it remained hidden for nearly eighty years?
  • “But this mural proves why it vanished! It corroborates the theory that Ahanas actually grew the city, sowing miraculous seeds that grew into living buildings, homes, streets, lights.… Peaches that glowed at night, like streetlights, vines that funneled in water and away waste … It’s fascinating.”... “But that was because they didn’t have to! Ahanas was able to meet every single one of their needs! They lived in complete harmony with this massive, organic city! But after the Blink, when disease started rampaging through the Continent, they must have refused every medicine, every ministration.… So nearly every Ahanashtani on the Continent must have died out!
  • Shara tries praising the names of a few key Jukoshtani saints. The door is unmoved. This must be what it’s like, she thinks, to be a lecher trying out lines on a girl at a party.
  • The dark air is filled with sighs and squeaks and low hums. The rattle of pennies, the scrape of wood. The air pressure in the room feels like it is constantly changing: either something in the Warehouse has confused Shara’s skin, inner ear, and sinuses, or there are countless forces applying themselves to her, then fading, like ocean currents. <> How many miracles are in here with us, Shara wonders, functioning away in the dark? How many of the words of the Divinities still echo in this place?
  • “Well, despite all the Regulations, that thing under the ice is considered holy by most of the Continent,” says Shara. “It is, after all, a creature of stories and myths valued by your culture. It’s part of your heritage. If you wish us to kill it—to kill what is, in effect, a living legend—we would want to have your express permission to do so.”
    Nesrhev’s face sours. “You,” he says, “are trying to cover your ass.”
    “Perhaps. But Urav is an integral part to some of your treasured myths. We are not Continentals. To some Continentals, if we are successful in killing Urav, it would be tantamount to destroying a historic work of art.”
    “In this case, though,” says Mulaghesh, “it’s a work of art that’s running around killing people.”
  • “Because it is all I know,” he says with a shrug. “And I am good at it. I could save lives tonight. And the only life risked would be my own.”
  • The ice crackles underneath Sigrud’s feet. The world is a coward, he thinks. It does not change before your face; it waits until your back is turned, and pounces.…
    The voice says, “PAIN IS YOUR FUTURE. PAIN IS YOUR PURITY.” <> Sigrud says, “But you cannot teach me pain”—he begins to tug at the fingers of the glove—“because I already know it.”
  • * She looks at it. “But that … that isn’t the blessing of Kolkan.…”
    “Maybe not. But I think that … being punished by Kolkan, and being blessed by him … They may be the same thing.”
    Shara remembers Efrem reading from Olvos’s Book of the Red Lotus and commenting aloud, The Divine did not understand themselves in the same way we do not understand ourselves, and their unintentional effects often say more about them than their intentional ones.
  • *“Disaster is our constant companion in Bulikov, Ambassador,” says Vohannes. “Grief and decency are mere decorations that hang upon the real problem: Bulikov desperately needs help and reconstruction. Real reconstruction, which we cannot do ourselves!”
  • He breathes heavily for a moment; she suspects he is weeping. “ ‘The world is our crucible,’ ” he murmurs. “ ‘And with each burn, we are shaped.’ ”
    Shara knows the line. “The Kolkashtava?”
    He laughs bitterly. “Maybe Volka was right. Once a Kolkashtani …”
    Then he is silent.
    Shara wonders what kind of man thinks of his brother when naked in a woman’s bed. Then they both find troubled sleep.
  • Shara’s consciousness churns awake, kicking against the dark, oily waters of a hangover.
  • Shara feels sick. There is nothing—nothing—that could ever be more terrifying to intelligence operatives than being installed in public office, exposed and vulnerable to all the pleas and restrictions they could previously simply sidestep in their shadow life.
  • It seems unlikely that you would not know this already, & since the only indication of this deposit box’s existence is a message encoded in a mixture of old Gheshati, Chotokan, Dreyling, & Avranti, then the probabilities suggest that only a person with great experience in ancient translation would be able to find this box at all. <> I suppose what I am saying is—Hello, Shara.
  • I have touched upon a truth in Bulikov perilous enough that I feel my life is in danger—but I am not certain which truth. Yet you are, in many ways, wiser & worldlier than I ever wished to be, & I hope that you may succeed where I have failed.
  • * Then—“abruptly”—in 723, all six Divinities felt compelled to sit down in the Night of the Convening, in the future spot of Bulikov, hash out their differences, & form what was, more or less, a pantheon of equal Divinities.… Yet all religious texts I have reviewed indicate this was decided with no consultation with their mortal followers whatsoever! This was, reportedly, a “unilateral” decision among Divinities, as one would expect, for why would a god consult with his or her followers, like a politician among constituents? Yet obviously the shift had been brewing for years, among their mortal flock!
  • * “Forgetting.” she said, “is a beautiful thing. When you forget, you remake yourself. The Continent must forget. It is trying not to—but it must. For a caterpillar to become a butterfly, it must forget it was ever a caterpillar at all. Then it will be as if the caterpillar never was, & there was only ever the butterfly.”
  • The pattern is undeniable: the Continentals made their decisions, formed their attitudes … & the Divinities followed, making them official.
    Who was leading whom? Is this evidence of some kind of unconscious vote, which the Divinities then enacted?
    I wonder, sometimes, if the Continentals were like schools offish, & the slightest flick of one fish caused dozens of others to follow suit, until the entire shimmering cloud had changed course.
    And were the Divinities the sum of this cloud? An embodiment, perhaps, of a national subconscious? Or were they empowered by the thoughts & praises by millions of people, yet also yoked to every one of those thoughts—giant, terrible puppets forced to dance by the strings of millions of puppeteers?...
    But were they merely hearing the echoes of their own voices, magnified through strange caverns & tunnels? When they spoke to the Divinities, were they speaking to giant reflections of themselves?
  • She lives on a diet of agendas, each stuffed in her hand as she walks through the door, and a parade of bland and vapid names: “Today is the Legislative Co-Action Association of the Kivrey Quarters”
  • *Sigrud: “Life is full of beautiful dangers, dangerous beauties,” says Sigrud. He stares into the sky, and the white sunlight glints off of his many scars. “They wound us in ways we cannot see: an injury ripples out, like a stone dropped in water, touching moments years into the future.”.. “We think we move, we run, we push forward, but, I think, in many ways we are still running in place, trapped in a moment that happened to us long ago.”
  • Yet she feels she is drowning in information: Efrem’s journal, the lists from the Warehouse, financial transactions, Continental history, forbidden lists, Votrov subsidiaries, possessors of loomworks—all of it dances before her eyes until she cannot hold a single thought besides,
  • Just imagine, she tells herself. Behind this crumbling city is a hidden, mythic paradise, and one only has to scrape at reality with one’s fingernail to find it.
  • A carpet, with every thread blessed.
    A loomworks that could take the carpet apart with great ease.
    And a small armada of steel ships in the hills, with no ocean.
    The boy in the police cell, whispering, We can’t fly through the air on ships of wood.
    Perhaps they wouldn’t need the ocean at all.
  • He is so much like Vohannes, in so many ways: many of his gestures and much of his bearing are Vo’s. Yet there is something strangely more decayed and yet delicate about this man: something in the way he cocks his hips, the way he crosses his arms.… She remembers the mhovost, and its effeminate walk back and forth, mimicking someone she hadn’t yet glimpsed.
  • And when I was down there, in the Seat of the World, I looked for the famous stained glass I have always heard of … but all the windows were broken. All except one, in the Kolkashtani atrium. And I thought it was so curious, at the time, that it was whole, unbroken, yet blank.” <> She opens her eyes. “That’s where the other gods jailed him, didn’t they? That’s where Kolkan has been imprisoned for the past three hundred years. A living god, chained within a pane of glass.”

  • * Captain Mivsk Ashkovsky of the good ship Mornvieva stares through the green lenses of his goggles and into the wild riot of the dawn. Clouds cling to the horizon like newspaper headlines.
  • Another bell tolls. And another. And another. They all have different tones, as if some are very large and others are very small, but more than that, each bell has a resonance that seems like it can only be perceived by different parts of the mind, pouring in alien experiences: when one bell tolls, she imagines she sees hot, murky swamps, tangles of vines, and clutches of flowering orchids; when another bell tolls, she smells flaming pitch, and sawdust, and mortar; .. One bell for each Divinity, thinks Shara. I don’t know how he did it, or even what he’s doing, but Volka’s found a way to ring all the bells of the Seat of the World.
  • “YOU ARE UNWORTHY.”
    Volka is mute with shock.
    The voice says, “YOU HAVE BATHED FRUITS IN THE WATERS OF THE OCEAN. YOU HAVE MIXED LINENS AND COTTONS WITH YOUR GARMENTS. YOU HAVE CREATED GLASS WITH MANY FLAWS. YOU HAVE TASTED THE FLESH OF SONGBIRDS. I SEE THESE WRONGS IN YOU. YOU ARE UNREPENTANT OF THEM. AND NOW, AS I EMERGE, YOU DO NOT MEET ME WITH THE FLAME AND THE SPARROW.”
  • “I am sorrowful. I am sorrowful that I happened to be born into a world where being disgusted with yourself was what you were supposed to be. I am sorrowful that my fellow countrymen feel that being human is something to repress, something ugly, something nasty. It’s … It’s just a fucking shame. It really is.”
  • Children at play stop where they are and listen.
    “YOU HAVE LAIN WITH ONE ANOTHER IN JOY.”
    A street sweeper, still holding his broom, slowly turns to look up into the sky.
    “YOU HAVE BUILT FLOORS OF WHITE STONE.”
    The elderly men at the Ghoshtok-Solda Dinner Club stare at one another, then at their bottles of wine and whiskey.
    “YOU HAVE EATEN BRIGHT FRUITS,” says the voice, “AND ALLOWED THEIR SEEDS TO ROT IN DITCHES.”
    In a barbershop beside the Solda, the barber, stunned, has removed most of an old man’s mustache; the old man, just as stunned, has yet to realize.
  • “So I mean that even if this does work, there is a very good chance I may overdose, and die.” <> Mulaghesh shrugs. “Yeah, probably. Welcome to war. Let’s see if you can do something before you actually die, though, okay?”
  • * Miracles are just formal requests, Shara thinks wildly. It’s like having a form preprinted and filled out and handing it in to get exactly what you want! But you don’t always have to do it that way! You can make it up as you go along, so long as you do it right!
  • The good ship Mornvieva, once occupied by twenty-three souls, now occupied by one sole stowaway, cuts through the clouds and the wind like a dream. Sigrud stands at the wheel, puffing at his pipe, and makes a slight adjustment south-southwest. Sigrud laughs. He can’t remember the last time he laughed. Ship-borne for the first time in years and smoking his pipe.… It is a blessing he never thought he’d have again.
  • The Restorationists bet everything on Saypur never expecting air-to-ground combat; but they, similarly, never considered air-to-air.
  • “You’ve never experienced the destructive capabilities of our modern age,” she says. “Perhaps the modern rejects you as much as you reject it.”
    The Divinity raises its head to look at her, but otherwise does nothing.
    “Maybe you can keep fighting. But I don’t think you have it in you. This world doesn’t want you anymore. And even more, you don’t want it.”
    The Divinity angrily says, “I AM PAIN.”
    Shara stands before it and says, “And you are pleasure.”
  • It is Kolkan: the stern man made of clay and stone.
    It is Jukov: the skinny, laughing man of fur and bells.
    It is both of them: both Divinities twisted together, shoved together, melded into one person. Kolkan’s head, with Jukov’s warped face appearing at Kolkan’s neck; one arm on one side, a forked arm with two clenched fists on the other; two legs, but one leg has two feet.…
  • Shara is still trying to come to grips with the reality of what is happening, yet Olvos is so profoundly unlike anything she expected a god to be that she is not sure what to think: Olvos’s manner is like that of a fishwife or a seamstress rather than a Divinity. “That’s why you left the Continent? Because you disagreed with the Great Expansion?”
  • *“A people believe in a god”—she completes the circle—“and the god tells them what to believe. It’s a cycle, like water flowing into the ocean, then up to the skies, and into rain, which falls and flows into the ocean. But it is different in that ideas have weight. They have momentum. Once an idea starts, it spreads and grows and gets heavier and heavier until it can’t be resisted, even by the Divine.”
  • That night I chose, like all the other Divinities, to unite, form Bulikov, and live in what we thought was peace.… But I was profoundly troubled by this experience.”
    “Then how could you leave?” asks Shara. “If you were tied or tethered to the wishes of your people, how could they let you abandon the world?”
    Olvos gives Shara a scornful look: Can’t you put this together yourself?
    “Unless,” Shara says, “your people asked you to leave.…”
  • * “Humans are strange, Shara Komayd. They value punishment because they think it means their actions are important—that they are important. You don’t get punished for doing something unimportant, after all. Just look at the Kolkashtanis—they think the whole world was set up to shame and humiliate and punish and tempt them.… It’s all about them, them, them, them! The world is full of bad things, hurtful things, but it’s still all about them!
  • “Clever Jukov figured it all out when the Kaj invaded. He understood that he had, through his own pride and arrogance, fathered the death of the Continent and the other Divinities. Before he hid himself with Kolkan, his last bitter act was to use a familiar to tell this fearsome invader the truth of his parentage.”
    “I see,” says Shara. “The Kaj fell into a deep depression after killing Jukov, and practically drank himself to death.”
    “Bitterness begets bitterness,” Olvos says. “Shame begets shame.”
    “ ‘What is reaped is what is sown,’ ” Shara says, “ ‘and what is sown is what is reaped.’ ”
  • And for all those years, I knew that the balance of power in this world, this brave new land of politics and machinery, was predicated purely on lies. Saypur and the Continent hate one another, completely oblivious that each is now the product of the other. They are not separate—they are intertwined.
  • * Each time people believed I came from somewhere new, I came from that place—and it was like I’d never come from any other place, and I never knew what I was before.” She takes a breath. “I am Olvos. I pulled the burning, golden coal of the world from the fires of my own heart. I fashioned the stars from my own teardrops when I mourned for the sun during the very first night. And I was born when all the dark of the world became too heavy, and scraped against itself, and made a spark—and that spark was me. This is all I know. I do not know what I was before I knew these things. I have looked, and tried to understand my origins—but history, as you may know, is much like a spiral staircase that gives the illusion of going up, but never quite goes anywhere.”
  • Mulaghesh blinks and laughs hollowly. “You want me to play Sagresha to your Kaj? I told you, I’m not interested in promotion. I’m out of the game.” “And I’m going to change the game entirely,” says Shara.
  • “Efrem Pangyui deduced the Kaj’s parentage in Bulikov,” says Shara. “And he, being the dutiful and honorable historian of Saypur, sent back a report without realizing he was signing his own death warrant—for him, the truth was the truth, and hiding it never occurred to him.” <> Vinya, who has resisted upper-middle age for nearly fifteen years, sits in her chair with the slow movements of an old woman.
  • “I understand my stock has risen in Ghaladesh these days,” Shara says, with a quaint pout of modesty. “I am, after all, the only person since the Kaj to have killed a Divinity—two Divinities, technically, to the Kaj’s three. This, after Urav. They haven’t ever crowned another Kaj since Avshakta, but I don’t doubt that a few people in Saypur are discussing it. I believe that when I speak, I will be listened to. And as such, I believe your time in the Ministry is over, Auntie.”
  • Time renders all people and all things silent, she thinks. But I will speak of you, of all of you, for all the time I have.
Page generated Jul. 5th, 2025 06:32 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios